have_v see_v the_o figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o glorious_a tabernacle_n so_o now_o in_o this_o second_o forty_o day_n fast_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n aâ_n he_o go_v up_o again_o with_o the_o two_o table_n and_o begin_v another_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o proclaim_v himself_o by_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o receive_v some_o command_n from_o he_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n he_o come_v down_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o all_o be_v well_o betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n with_o the_o renew_a table_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o commission_n to_o set_v about_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n chap._n xxxv_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o xl._n world_n 2515_o moses_n 82_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 2_o and_o so_o do_v israel_n fall_v about_o that_o work_n which_o by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o next_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v erect_v when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n fill_v it_o and_o god_n take_v up_o his_o seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o dwell_n among_o man_n in_o christ._n the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n new_o erect_v god_n give_v ordinance_n for_o it_o and_o first_o concern_v sacrifice_n to_o represent_v christ_n death_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o leviticus_n be_v but_o one_o month_n namely_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o not_o altogether_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o month_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o the_o story_n be_v in_o exod._n 40._o chap._n i._n ii_o iii_o iu._n v._o vi_o vii_o rule_n give_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o first_o oracle_n give_v from_o off_o the_o mercy-seat_n there_o be_v the_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o very_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d write_v less_o than_o all_o his_o fellow_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o such_o a_o writing_n to_o hint_n and_o intimate_v that_o though_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a oracle_n yet_o be_v it_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v when_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o own_o son_n who_o the_o ark_n mercy-seat_n and_o oracle_n do_v represent_v chap._n viii_o ix_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n follow_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v not_o coincident_a or_o concurrent_a with_o that_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n very_o general_o but_o very_o groundless_o do_v apprehend_v as_o seder_n olam_n tanchum_fw-la ex_fw-la r._n joseph_n baal_n turim_n ab_fw-la ezra_n r._n sol_n and_o other_o for_o 1._o this_o command_n for_o their_o consecration_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o erect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o 2._o they_o abide_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 33._o and_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o door_n vers_n 3_o 4._o which_o undeniable_o show_v that_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o set_v up_o when_o these_o seven_o day_n of_o consecration_n begin_v chap._n x._o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n begin_v namely_o on_o that_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o consecration_n when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n this_o appear_v plain_o by_o compare_v the_o three_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n with_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o this_o ten_o chapter_n and_o thus_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o a_o accident_n begin_v with_o death_n and_o judgement_n number_n ix_o to_o ver._n 15._o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n in_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o story_n be_v the_o first_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o number_n to_o be_v take_v in_o which_o treat_v concern_v the_o passover_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rear_v on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n namely_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la these_o order_n and_o rule_v concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n consecration_n be_v give_v and_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o priest_n consecration_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o that_o month_n come_v when_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o old_a command_n give_v the_o last_o year_n in_o egypt_n and_o by_o a_o second_o command_n now_o give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o this_o order_n and_o method_n be_v clear_a now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o story_n of_o this_o second_o passover_n be_v not_o only_o not_o lay_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o leviticus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n for_o the_o book_n begin_v its_o story_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o month_n but_o this_o story_n of_o the_o passover_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o month_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v of_o this_o dislocation_n be_v because_o moses_n his_o chief_a aim_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o show_v and_o relate_v the_o new_a dispensation_n or_o command_v for_o a_o passover_n in_o the_o second_o month_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o feast_n a_o month_n beyond_o its_o proper_a time_n do_v the_o rather_o enforce_v the_o significancy_n of_o thing_n future_a then_o of_o thing_n past_a as_o rather_o record_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v than_o their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n when_o it_o hit_v not_o on_o that_o very_a night_n this_o story_n therefore_o of_o the_o passover_n transfer_v to_o the_o second_o month_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v the_o matter_n that_o moses_n chief_o aim_v at_o and_o respect_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o history_n he_o have_v set_v it_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n for_o so_o be_v that_o where_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o right_a passover_n or_o that_o of_o the_o first_o month_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v to_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o other_o leviticus_n xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o after_o the_o rule_n for_o thing_n clean_a and_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o give_v rule_n for_o thing_n clean_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v and_o clean_a and_o fit_a to_o touch_v for_o this_o be_v the_o tripartite_a distinction_n of_o clean_a or_o unclean_a in_o the_o law_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o touch_v be_v unclean_a to_o eat_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o eat_v be_v not_o unclean_a to_o touch_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o eat_v be_v unclean_a to_o sacrifice_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a to_o sacrifice_v be_v not_o unclean_a to_o eat_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v eat_v which_o may_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v touch_v which_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o under_o the_o law_n about_o clean_a and_o unclean_a there_o be_v exceed_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n and_o renovation_n touch_v considerable_a in_o very_a many_o particular_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nothing_o be_v unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v while_o it_o be_v alive_a but_o only_o man_n a_o man_n in_o leprosy_n unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v leu._n 13._o and_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o separation_n leu._n 12._o but_o dog_n swine_n worm_n etc._n etc._n not_o unclean_a to_o be_v touch_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a leu._n 11._o 31._o 2._o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n uncleanness_n have_v several_a degree_n and_o leprosy_n be_v the_o great_a there_o be_v uncleanness_n for_o a_o day_n as_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a beast_n for_o a_o week_n as_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o a_o month_n as_o a_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n and_o for_o a_o year_n or_o more_o as_o leprosy_n 3._o every_o priest_n have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o calling_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o the_o high_a priest_n 4._o the_o priest_n that_o be_v judge_n of_o leprosy_n can_v not_o be_v taint_v
they_o to_o be_v humble_v some_o for_o their_o father_n guilt_n some_o for_o their_o own_o and_o some_o for_o both_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o be_v alive_a till_o now_o and_o their_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o great_a mercy_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o father_n fault_n may_v just_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v imitate_v their_o father_n rebellion_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o murmur_a at_o kadesh_n at_o their_o last_o come_v up_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baal_n peor_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v very_o well_o personate_v they_o by_o their_o father_n when_o their_o father_n fault_n be_v so_o legible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o 4._o he_o reckon_v not_o their_o second_o journey_n to_o kadesh_n by_o name_n but_o slip_v by_o it_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 4._o nor_o mention_n their_o long_a wander_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o between_o kadesh_n and_o kadesh_n but_o only_o under_o this_o expression_n we_o compass_v mount_v seir_n many_o day_n chap._n 2._o 1._o because_o in_o that_o rehearsal_n he_o main_o insi_v but_o upon_o these_o two_o head_n god_n decree_v against_o they_o that_o have_v first_o murmur_v at_o kadesh_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o and_o god_n promise_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n into_o the_o land_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v large_o relate_v both_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o hasten_v to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o 5._o in_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o propose_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ordain_v differ_v from_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la there_o it_o be_v because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n here_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o here_o it_o respect_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n more_o proper_o there_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o pure_a morality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o sabbath_n celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o creation_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o this_o his_o rehearsal_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n or_o two_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o exod._n 20._o and_o the_o letter_n t_v be_v bring_v in_o twice_o which_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v only_o want_v of_o all_o the_o letter_n 6._o in_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o remarkable_a transposition_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o afford_v a_o double_a scruple_n 1._o in_o that_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o chap._n 9_o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o table_n chap._n 10._o which_o occur_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o bring_v in_o their_o depart_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n where_o aaron_n die_v which_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o aaron_n in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n sudden_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o die_v not_o till_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o for_o all_o that_o transgression_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o through_o that_o wilderness_n to_o a_o land_n of_o river_n of_o water_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a doubt_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n then_o this_o for_o in_o numb_a 33._o the_o people_n march_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jahaan_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o beeroth_n of_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n die_v at_o mount_n hor_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v at_o moseroth_n now_o there_o be_v world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o seven_o several_a encamp_n between_o moseroth_n and_o mount_n hor_n numb_a 33._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o those_o station_n mention_v numb_a 33._o from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o horhagidgad_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v march_v towards_o kadesh_n before_o their_o forty_o year_n and_o so_o they_o go_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n but_o in_o these_o station_n deut._n 10._o 6._o they_o be_v march_v from_o kadish_n in_o their_o forty_o year_n by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o so_o they_o must_v now_o go_v from_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n and_o 2._o how_o moseroth_n and_o mount_v hor_n gudgodah_n and_o horhagidgad_v be_v but_o the_o compare_v the_o the_o the_o as_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n be_v though_o they_o be_v count_v two_o several_a encamp_n of_o israel_n exod._n 17._o 1_o 6._o and_o 19_o 1._o compare_v same_o place_n and_o country_n and_o how_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o go_v back_o from_o kadish_n yet_o hit_v in_o the_o very_a same_o journey_n that_o they_o go_v in_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o as_o to_o gudgodah_n or_o horhagidgad_v to_o jotbathah_n or_o jotbath_n require_v a_o discourse_n geographical_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o with_o some_o part_n of_o that_o work_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o his_o good_a hand_n upon_o the_o workman_n shall_v come_v forth_o 7._o it_o can_v pass_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o read_v the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a but_o he_o must_v observe_v it_o how_o in_o chap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v one_o clause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n belong_v the_o reveal_v thing_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o unparallelled_a manner_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o moses_n in_o blessing_n of_o the_o tribe_n chap._n 33._o name_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n but_o in_o another_o order_n reuben_n be_v set_v first_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o birthright_n to_o show_v his_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o death_n not_o not_o not_o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n the_o second_o death_n simeon_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o sichem_n and_o joseph_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n be_v place_v before_o levi_n for_o the_o kingdom_n dignity_n above_o the_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v promise_v a_o king_n of_o that_o tribe_n benjamin_n be_v set_v before_o joseph_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o then_o moses_n for_o it_o relate_v his_o death_n and_o how_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o michael_n judas_n 9_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o bury_v moses_n ceremony_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o this_o sum_n in_o clear_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v collect_v to_o be_v so_o many_o from_o that_o gross_a sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n from_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v parcel_v out_o that_o sum_n into_o these_o particular_n forty_o year_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n forty_o year_n of_o eli_n forty_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o of_o david_n and_o four_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o temple_n sound_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o seventeen_o year_n that_o must_v make_v up_o the_o sum_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n world_n 2554_o joshua_n 1_o joshua_n of_o joseph_n succee_v moses_n the_o seven_o from_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o he_o first_o appear_v joseph_n birthright_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o and_o
his_o seed_n to_o molech_n or_o use_v sorcery_n or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o eat_v holy_a thing_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n or_o that_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o eat_v fat_a or_o blood_n or_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o sacrifice_a thing_n not_o offer_v in_o season_n or_o that_o kill_v or_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o that_o eat_v leaven_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o that_o eat_v aught_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o do_v any_o work_n on_o it_o or_o that_o make_v oil_n or_o incense_n like_o the_o holy_a or_o that_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o delay_v the_o passover_n or_o circumcision_n for_o which_o there_o be_v affirmative_a precept_n all_o these_o if_o do_v wilful_o be_v liable_a to_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o do_v ignorant_o then_o to_o the_o fix_a sin-offering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o then_o to_o a_o suspensive_a trespass-offering_a but_o only_o he_o that_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ascend_a or_o descend_v offering_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o mean_a we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o liableness_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o account_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o to_o spare_v more_o evidence_n of_o this_o which_o may_v be_v give_v copious_o this_o passage_n of_o maymonides_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o stay_v so_o little_a in_o the_o court_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o he_o have_v have_v those_o word_n but_o a_o little_a before_o which_o be_v cite_v even_o now_o a_o unclean_a person_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v his_o service_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o apparent_o show_v that_o cut_n off_o be_v the_o deep_a degree_n and_o die_v of_o guilt_n and_o vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a indignation_n by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v some_o such_o a_o sudden_a avengeful_a stroke_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n or_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v collect_v by_o two_o passage_n usual_a in_o the_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v up_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n drink_v wine_n before_o they_o go_v to_o serve_v which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o offence_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 1._o abihu_n abihu_n abihu_n âââ_o per._n 1._o to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stroke_n as_o they_o two_o have_v and_o second_o in_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o lest_o they_o die_v they_o interpret_v this_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o to_o understand_v by_o cut_v off_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o agree_v among_o they_o â8_o they_o they_o they_o kimchi_n in_o esay_n â8_o kimchi_n allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o die_v before_o fifty_o year_n old_a be_v death_n by_o cut_v off_o compare_v joh._n 8._o 57_o 17._o 57_o 57_o 57_o r._n sol._n in_o gââ_n 17._o rabbi_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v to_o die_v childless_a and_o to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n baal_n aruch_n give_v this_o distinction_n between_o cut_v off_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o ãâã_d that_o that_o that_o arââh_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cut_v off_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o his_o child_n but_o mean_v it_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v or_o all_o these_o together_o or_o which_o may_v have_v good_a probability_n to_o conceive_v a_o liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o this_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v hold_v by_o that_o nation_n with_o who_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n to_o mean_v not_o any_o censure_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o man_n but_o a_o impend_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a danger_n and_o possibility_n when_o indignation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o these_o guilt_n anathema_n maran_n atha_n one_o under_o a_o curse_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o inflict_v it_o as_o joh._n 3._o 18_o 36._o sect_n iii_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a awe_n that_o this_o may_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o restrain_v from_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n to_o have_v this_o impress_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o that_o such_o a_o venture_n do_v hazard_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o god_n dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o into_o undoubted_a danger_n of_o accrue_v judgement_n but_o do_v they_o let_v the_o offender_n thus_o alone_o that_o have_v offend_v as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o cut_v off_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o many_o a_o wretch_n will_v make_v sleight_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o because_o sentence_v upon_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o again_o as_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o therefore_o they_o let_v not_o the_o delinquent_n so_o escape_n but_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o they_o also_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o penalty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o this_o penalty_n be_v twofold_a either_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whip_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mawl_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whip_a or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 2._o where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n but_o their_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o forty_o save_v one_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o that_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o a_o delinquent_n that_o be_v whip_v above_o forty_o stripe_n lest_o their_o brother_n shall_v seem_v vile_a unto_o they_o they_o abate_v one_o of_o forty_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o keep_v within_o compass_n the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o whip_n be_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o treatise_n maccoth_n thus_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n maccoth_n per._n 3._o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v they_o give_v he_o say_v the_o mishueh_n there_o why_o forty_o lack_v one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n that_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o forty_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o full_a forty_o and_o where_o have_v he_o the_o odd_a one_o above_o thirty_o nine_o between_o his_o shoulder_n they_o allot_v he_o not_o stripe_n but_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v triplicate_v they_o allot_v he_o to_o receive_v forty_o he_o have_v have_v some_o of_o they_o
meditate_v therein_o when_o thou_o sit_v down_n and_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o various_a such_o passage_n as_o these_o require_v and_o engage_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n to_o this_o study_n and_o meditation_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capability_n and_o atcheivance_n in_o some_o important_a point_n of_o divinity_n some_o man_n have_v sometime_o mistake_v in_o state_v they_o by_o man_n benefit_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o do_v so_o in_o this_o point_n it_o will_v make_v one_o very_o good_a piece_n of_o a_o argument_n study_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v benefit_v by_o study_n of_o they_o but_o take_v the_o other_o and_o it_o argue_v more_o strong_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n god_n call_v for_o it_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o you_o to_o do_v it_o the_o best_a you_o can_v ii_o therefore_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v make_v such_o another_o inference_n as_o samson_n mother_n do_v judg._n xiii_o 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o offering_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v charge_v all_o to_o study_v they_o god_n never_o write_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o and_o never_o understand_v never_o give_v they_o as_o a_o book_n seal_v and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unseal_v that_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a alike_o may_v never_o see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o serious_o read_v more_o careful_o study_v that_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v they_o may_v become_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o daniel_n xii_o 12._o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v riddle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v whether_o verse_n be_v hard_a and_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v explain_v they_o partly_o in_o subsequence_n to_o my_o late_a discourse_n about_o gog_n rev._n xx_o 8._o i_o show_v that_o mean_v a_o enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o pope_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o i_o show_v that_o gog_n be_v antiochus_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o forbid_v they_o circumcision_n law_n religion_n forbid_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o profane_v the_o altar_n with_o swine_n flesh_n and_o sacrifice_n abominable_a and_o offer_v to_o idol_n i_o cite_v that_o that_o speak_v concern_v he_o chap._n vii_o 25._o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v by_o round_a sum_n near_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o he_o call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o do_v not_o punctual_o fix_v upon_o the_o very_a exact_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n as_o rev._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n sometime_o by_o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n you_o have_v both_o in_o chap._n xi_o 2._o they_o that_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o vers_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o let_v your_o thought_n conceive_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o temple_n in_o this_o time_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o there_o about_o no_o law_n no_o religion_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v abominable_a the_o temple_n fill_v with_o idol_n the_o heathen_a there_o sacrifice_a swines-flesh_n and_o other_o abominable_a thing_n to_o their_o abominable_a god_n ah_o poor_a jerusalem_n what_o case_n be_v thou_o in_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a nay_o change_v to_o dro_n what_o desolation_n of_o religion_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n under_o irreligion_n how_o it_o go_v against_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o grievous_a to_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n burn_v and_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n dare_v not_o save_v they_o nor_o use_v they_o how_o bitter_a to_o see_v altar_n temple_n holy_a of_o holies_n all_o defile_v with_o abomination_n and_o all_o religion_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o can_v help_v it_o dare_v not_o resist_v it_o what_o shall_v these_o poor_a people_n do_v wait_v god_n deliverance_n for_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la durabunt_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la these_o thing_n will_v not_o always_o last_o stay_v but_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o forty_o five_o above_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o of_o the_o temple_n defilement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o there_o be_v deliverance_n and_o read_v two_o verse_n together_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n add_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n further_o the_o sum_n to_o come_v up_o to_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n and_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v as_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o they_o or_o at_o least_o some_o signal_n thing_n do_v by_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v so_o oppress_v but_o i_o rather_o believe_v the_o former_a the_o story_n of_o who_o action_n and_o death_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n i._o beginning_n the_o story_n of_o which_o book_n go_v almost_o step_v by_o step_n with_o josephus_n however_o his_o death_n be_v the_o mercy_n or_o some_o other_o special_a providence_n the_o word_n afford_v plain_o these_o two_o truth_n i._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n the_o former_a observation_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o former_a the_o two_o thing_n the_o latter_a a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a or_o the_o former_a a_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o order_n the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n therefore_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n in_o prosecute_a either_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v as_o clear_v
by_o othniel_n 3_o urim_n and_o thummini_fw-la who_o shall_v first_o begin_v that_o expedition_n the_o success_n of_o othniel_n 4_o which_o beginning_n will_v have_v much_o influence_n to_o daunt_v or_o encourage_v the_o enemy_n othniel_n 5_o according_o as_o it_o shall_v prove_v judah_n the_o royal_a tribe_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n othniel_n 6_o and_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n be_v general_a for_o that_o tribe_n till_o his_o age_n and_o othniels_n othniel_n 7_o prowess_n cause_v the_o command_n to_o devolve_v upon_o othniel_n simeon_n join_v with_o othniel_n 8_o judah_n in_o the_o expedition_n who_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o in_o possession_n as_o josh._n 19_o 1._o othniel_n 9_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o canaanite_n have_v make_v the_o way_n the_o easy_a for_o israel_n victory_n othniel_n 10_o for_o judah_n conquer_v seventy_o king_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o adonibesek_n they_o bring_v this_o tyrant_n before_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o there_o kill_v he_o and_o then_o they_o sack_v and_o burn_v that_o city_n this_o story_n of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n lie_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n here_o for_o though_o the_o king_n of_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n josh._n 10._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o city_n take_v nor_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o city_n fire_v in_o joshua_n time_n but_o only_o jericho_n ai_fw-fr and_o hazor_n josh._n 6._o 24._o &_o 8._o 26._o &_o 11._o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o eight_o verse_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n war_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v it_o and_o smite_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o now_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v war_v hebron_n and_o debir_n take_v by_o caleb_n and_o by_o othniel_n calebs_n uncle_n but_o young_a than_o he_o and_o so_o be_v those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v understand_v and_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n a_o kinsman_n of_o calebs_n young_a than_o he_o take_v it_o for_o othniel_n and_o jephunneh_n calebs_n father_n be_v brethren_n both_o son_n of_o kenaz_n see_v numb_a 32._o 12._o and_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 13_o 14._o hebron_n and_o debir_n have_v be_v take_v by_o joshua_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n of_o his_o war_n josh._n 10._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o war_n he_o sweep_v those_o place_n again_o of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o anakim_v that_o have_v swarm_v thither_o again_o in_o the_o space_n between_o josh._n 11._o 20._o and_o when_o the_o land_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v he_o allot_v hebron_n unto_o caleb_n as_o josh._n 14._o now_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n pass_v since_o that_o allotment_n and_o the_o public_a service_n have_v be_v act_v all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n and_o bring_v every_o tribe_n into_o its_o possession_n so_o that_o caleb_n hitherto_o have_v have_v little_a leisure_n because_o of_o the_o public_a or_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n yet_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o force_n which_o he_o can_v make_v a_o part_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o public_a he_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o work_v his_o own_o settlement_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v still_o grow_v upon_o he_o till_o now_o that_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o simeon_n engage_v for_o he_o and_o he_o their_o general_n and_o then_o he_o take_v hebron_n and_o debir_n and_o destroy_v the_o anakim_v and_o canaanites_n clear_v out_o that_o they_o grow_v no_o more_o there_o othniel_n marry_v his_o nephew_n daughtet_n or_o his_o own_o great_a niece_n and_o have_v a_o inheritance_n of_o land_n with_o she_o though_o she_o have_v three_o brethren_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 15._o jethro_n family_n call_v kenites_n because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n call_v kain_n numb_a 24._o 22._o have_v come_v up_o with_o joshua_n and_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o reside_v about_o jericho_n the_o city_n of_o palm-tree_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n till_o now_o and_o now_o that_o judah_n have_v clear_v his_o portion_n and_o begin_v to_o spread_v into_o plantation_n they_o go_v along_o and_o plant_v with_o they_o in_o the_o south_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o amalekite_n and_o so_o in_o saul_n time_n be_v mingle_v among_o they_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 6._o these_o kenites_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o rechabite_v jerem._n 35._o 1_o chron._n 3._o 55._o judah_n conquer_v horma_n for_o simeon_n and_o azza_n askelon_n ekron_n for_o himself_o but_o the_o philistines_n soon_o recover_v these_o three_o last_o town_n again_o chap._n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o several_a tribe_n be_v work_v themselves_o into_o settlement_n in_o their_o several_a possession_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o root_v out_o the_o canaanite_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o so_o hazard_v themselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o forget_v the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o have_v engage_v they_o utter_o to_o destroy_v and_o not_o to_o spare_v they_o chap._n ii_o to_o ver._n 11._o othniel_n 11_o for_o this_o christ_n himself_o come_v up_o from_o judah_n camp_n at_o gilgal_n to_o the_o people_n othniel_n 12_o assemble_v at_o some_o solemnity_n at_o shiloh_n or_o bethel_n and_o tell_v they_o othniel_n 13_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o conquer_v for_o they_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o othniel_n 14_o joshua_n to_o lead_v the_o field_n in_o all_o the_o war_n and_o so_o have_v do_v josh._n 5._o 14._o he_o have_v othniel_n 15_o be_v with_o judah_n and_o make_v he_o victorious_a till_o he_o also_o spare_v the_o canaanite_n and_o othniel_n 16_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o neglect_v let_v we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o vale_n inhabit_v there_o still_o othniel_n 17_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o construe_v indifferent_o either_o he_o will_v not_o or_o othniel_n 18_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o then_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n othniel_n 19_o host_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o egypt_n thitherto_o othniel_n 20_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o which_o all_o the_o people_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o weep_v and_o othniel_n 21_o they_o call_v the_o place_n bochim_n the_o dimission_n of_o the_o people_n by_o joshua_n and_o his_o age_n othniel_n 22_o and_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o that_o generation_n be_v mention_v here_o that_o the_o othniel_n 23_o foundation_n of_o the_o future_a story_n may_v be_v the_o better_o lay_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n othniel_n 24_o beginning_n to_o degenerate_a may_v be_v mark_v out_o chap._n xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n xxi_o othniel_n 25_o after_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n of_o these_o chapter_n for_o though_o they_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n mention_v in_o they_o act_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o wickedness_n after_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n death_n for_o the_o better_a evidence_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a to_o consider_v first_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o passage_n there_o mention_v one_o to_o another_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dislocation_n of_o they_o all_o chap._n xvii_o idolatry_n be_v begin_v in_o israel_n by_o a_o woman_n and_o in_o ephraim_n where_o afterward_o jeroboam_n establish_v it_o by_o law_n micahs_n mother_n devote_v eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o nine_o hundred_o of_o they_o go_v for_o material_n and_o two_o hundred_o for_o workmanship_n micah_n set_v it_o up_o in_o his_o own_o house_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n round_o about_o he_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a call_v he_o micaiahu_n with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n affix_v to_o his_o name_n till_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o image_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o viz._n from_o ver_fw-la 5._o it_o call_v he_o micah_n chap._n xviii_o othniel_n 26_o the_o danite_n take_v micah_n idol_n from_o he_o and_o set_v it_o up_o public_o in_o their_o own_o tribe_n there_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o one_o of_o his_o calf_n afterward_o also_o for_o this_o first_o public_a idolatry_n begin_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n that_o tribe_n be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 7._o a_o great_a grandchild_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o idolatrous_a priest_n but_o moses_n his_o name_n be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d manasseh_n with_o the_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d above_o the_o word_n partly_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o his_o
sanctuary_n eli_n 18_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o song_n the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o determinable_a eli_n 19_o eli_n 20_o no_n not_o so_o much_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgeship_n of_o eli_n though_o it_o be_v undoubted_a eli_n 21_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o priesthood_n eli_n son_n commit_v theft_n and_o adultery_n in_o eli_n 22_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n they_o ravine_v from_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o they_o eli_n 23_o ravish_v the_o woman_n that_o 37._o that_o that_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chap._n 2._o 22._o woman_n that_o have_v some_o office_n and_o attendance_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o num._n 4._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o do_v the_o sanctuary_n service_n anna_n be_v such_o a_o woman_n luke_n 2._o 37._o wait_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o they_o cause_v the_o ordinance_n eli_n 24_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abhor_v under_o such_o example_n be_v samuel_n educate_v eli_n 25_o eli_n 26_o yet_o fall_v not_o under_o that_o taint_n a_o prophet_n sharp_o reprove_v eli_n for_o not_o reprove_v eli_n 27_o his_o son_n this_o prophet_n the_o jew_n hold_v to_o be_v elkanah_n himself_o and_o say_v eli_n 28_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o forty_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n in_o chap._n eli_n 29_o 2._o vers._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o elkanah_n return_v to_o ramoth_n to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o yet_o eli_n 30_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o eli_n bless_a elkanah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o eli_n 31_o he_o have_v do_v so_o from_o samuel_n first_o dedication_n and_o so_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o come_v to_o eli_n 32_o shiloh_n samuel_n himself_o become_v a_o prophet_n first_o against_o elies_n house_n and_o then_o eli_n 33_o afterward_o to_o all_o israel_n chap._n 3._o 1._o impiety_n have_v exceed_o banish_v prophesy_v eli_n 34_o eli_n 35_o in_o these_o time_n among_o they_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o restore_v it_o for_o prediction_n eli_n 36_o of_o ruin_n and_o then_o for_o direction_n of_o reformation_n urim_n and_o thummim_n eli_n 37_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v lose_v from_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n eli_n 38_o and_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o a_o levite_n to_o supply_v that_o eli_n 39_o want_n chap._n iu._n world_n 2909_o eli_n 40_o the_o ark_n first_o touch_v and_o take_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o uncircumcised_a one_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n come_v to_o fatal_a end_n at_o this_o last_o service_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v at_o the_o first_o eli_n himself_o die_v the_o very_a death_n of_o a_o unredeemed_a ass_n exod._n 13._o 13._o shiloh_n lay_v waste_v jer._n 7._o 14._o and_o the_o birthright_n lose_v from_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n psal._n 78._o 60._o etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v at_o shiloh_n 340_o year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o the_o idol_n of_o dan_n have_v now_o outlive_v it_o judg._n 18._o 31._o ah_o poor_a israel_n world_n 2910_o eli_n 1_o here_o begin_v the_o forty_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n mention_v act._n 13._o 20_o 21._o he_o give_v they_o judge_n after_o a_o manner_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n also_o reckon_v in_o the_o judge_n 299._o the_o oppressor_n 111._o and_o eli_n 40._o until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v they_o saul_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o expiration_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o elies_n death_n the_o last_o of_o the_o judge_n chap._n v._o vi._n the_o ark_n be_v all_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n of_o this_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n for_o its_o sake_n the_o lord_n smite_v dagon_n the_o god_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o destroy_v the_o harvest_n of_o their_o corn_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n he_o strike_v the_o people_n with_o emerods_n in_o their_o hinder_a part_n psal._n 78._o 66._o and_o bring_v a_o shameful_a soreness_n on_o they_o in_o a_o contrary_a part_n and_o in_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o the_o honourable_a soreness_n of_o circumcision_n they_o restore_v the_o ark_n again_o with_o strange_a present_n with_o abundance_n of_o golden_a mouse_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la quinque_fw-la anis_fw-la vel_fw-la podicibus_fw-la aureis_fw-la quasi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o kine_n know_v their_o owner_n as_o esa._n 1._o 3._o hophni_n and_o phineas_n know_v he_o not_o the_o bethshemite_n though_o priest_n yet_o slay_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o too_o much_o boldness_n with_o the_o ark._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o first_o half_a of_o the_o second_o samuel_n 2_o the_o ark_n settle_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o city_n of_o the_o wood_n to_o this_o the_o samuel_n 3_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 132._o 6._o we_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o ephratah_n or_o at_o shiloh_n samuel_n 4_o in_o ephraim_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o at_o kirjath-jearim_a there_o a_o samuel_n 5_o eleazar_n look_v to_o it_o when_o both_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n be_v out_o of_o samuel_n 6_o that_o service_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a the_o time_n samuel_n 7_o samuel_n 8_o be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o whole_a samuel_n 9_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o for_o it_o be_v above_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n there_o before_o david_n samuel_n 10_o fetch_v it_o up_o 2_o sam._n 6._o namely_o thirty_o nine_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n and_o samuel_n 11_o seven_o samuel_n david_n bear_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o samuel_n year_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o hebron_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o understand_v and_o construe_v samuel_n 12_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v twenty_o year_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n samuel_n 13_o mind_v it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o but_o they_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o former_a samuel_n 14_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 3._o samuel_n 15_o samuel_n 16_o if_o you_o do_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n ashteroth_n from_o among_o samuel_n 17_o you_n etc._n etc._n their_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v have_v be_v so_o samuel_n 18_o long_a and_o so_o customary_a with_o they_o that_o neither_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n nor_o the_o samuel_n 19_o slaughter_n of_o israel_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o twenty_o year_n together_o samuel_n 20_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o ark_n though_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o then_o lose_v to_o they_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 2._o the_o latter_a half_n of_o it_o lament_v it_o it_o it_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v translate_v not_o and_o but_o then_o they_o lament_v then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7_o chapter_n and_o chapter_n 8._o all_o world_n 2930_o samuel_n 21_o a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n come_v general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n a_o matter_n and_o a_o time_n as_o remarkable_a as_o almost_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n one_o only_a parallel_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o and_o 3._o at_o the_o great_a conversion_n there_o there_o be_v to_o that_o time_n these_o sum_n of_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n thither_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o captivity_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o year_n hab._n 3._o 2._o and_o samuel_n according_a to_o this_o chain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 4._o 24._o samuel_n 22_o israel_n be_v baptize_v from_o their_o idol_n samuel_n though_o no_o priest_n yet_o by_o special_a 14._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 7._o 6_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o wash_a themselves_o from_o their_o idol_n as_o gen._n 35._o 2._o exod._n 19_o 14._o samuel_n 23_o warrant_n sacrifice_v by_o prayer_n destroy_v the_o philistines_n with_o thunder_n chap._n 2._o samuel_n 24_o 20._o psal._n 99_o 6._o they_o be_v subdue_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v subdue_v samuel_n 25_o israel_n and_o take_v the_o ark_n one_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o samuel_n ride_v in_o circuit_n samuel_n 26_o and_o judge_v israel_n judah_n recover_v
a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v certain_o point_v out_o either_o who_o he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n must_v necessary_o be_v take_v up_o where_o it_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v out_o where_o else_o to_o lay_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o batshebaes_n word_n to_o solomon_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o solomon_n word_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o all_o woman_n like_o she_o and_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v her_o word_n may_v very_o well_o be_v lay_v in_o her_o story_n and_o in_o solomon_n minority_n namely_o after_o vers_fw-la 25._o of_o 2_o sam._n 12._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o lay_v here_o where_o it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o commendation_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v deliver_v when_o he_o deliver_v his_o other_o doctrine_n and_o proverb_n and_o so_o the_o occasion_n that_o draw_v out_o those_o word_n be_v fit_o join_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o solomon_n be_v call_v lemuel_n by_o his_o mother_n as_o allude_v or_o tune_v to_o shemuel_n or_o samuel_n a_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n vow_n as_o solomon_n be_v here_o aver_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v of_o she_o she_o give_v he_o many_o excellent_a lesson_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n towards_o the_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n for_o which_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mature_a year_n he_o high_o commend_v and_o extol_v a_o good_a woman_n such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o acrostic_n or_o alphabetical_a oration_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o the_o canticle_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o summer_n house_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n solomon_n pen_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o passage_n in_o it_o chap._n 4._o 8._o come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n my_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n and_o chap._n 7._o 4._o thy_o nose_n be_v as_o the_o tower_n of_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o bring_v up_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o she_o 1_o king_n 9_o 24._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v this_o song_n for_o though_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o proper_a aim_n of_o it_o be_v at_o high_a matter_n than_o a_o earthly_a marriage_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v his_o marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n a_o type_n of_o that_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o stranger_n native_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o she_o be_v a_o black-moor_n as_o be_v a_o african_a as_o cant._n 1._o 4_o 5._o allude_v to_o it_o and_o so_o she_o be_v the_o kindly_o type_n of_o what_o solomon_n intend_v in_o all_o particular_n chap._n x._o 2_o chron._n ix_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers_n 29._o solomon_n 31_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o so_o solomon_n 32_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o solomon_n 33_o father_n matth._n 12._o 42._o solomon_n as_o be_v probable_a be_v yet_o flourish_v in_o state_n power_n solomon_n 34_o and_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o admirable_a peace_n at_o salem_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o solomon_n 35_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n chap._n xi_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers_n 41._o solomon_n 36_o in_o his_o old_a age_n solomon_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n to_o forget_v solomon_n 37_o god_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o happy_a man_n like_o adam_n undo_v by_o woman_n solomon_n 38_o hereupon_o his_o prosperity_n and_o his_o happiness_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n after_o his_o great_a fall_n solomon_n recover_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o write_v this_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o his_o penitential_a dirge_n for_o that_o his_o folly_n he_o call_v himself_o in_o it_o kohele_v or_o the_o gathering-soul_n either_o recollect_v itself_o or_o by_o admonition_n gather_v other_o that_o go_v astray_o after_o vanity_n he_o show_v in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o he_o have_v find_v it_o so_o by_o sad_a experience_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_a must_v not_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o joh._n 18._o 36._o 1_o king_n xi_o vers._n 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o 2_o chron._n ix_o vers._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n omit_v to_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o solomon_n as_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o fall_n of_o david_n world_n 3029_o solomon_n 39_o solomon_n die_v have_v reign_v forty_o year_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v and_o solomon_n 40_o have_v have_v a_o great_a fall_n in_o his_o time_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v have_v yet_o like_o he_o be_v recover_v pardon_v and_o save_v kingdom_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n xii_o from_o beginning_n division_n 1_o to_o vers._n 25._o world_n 3030_o rehoboam_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o rehoboam_n through_o his_o folly_n and_o tyranny_n lose_v the_o people_n by_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n christ_n seek_v to_o regain_v they_o by_o promising_a a_o light_a one_o matth._n 11._o 29_o 30._o shechem_n once_o the_o stage_n of_o blood_n gen._n 34._o be_v now_o the_o scene_n of_o this_o unhappy_a division_n rehoboam_n be_v now_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a 2_o chron._n 12._o 13._o yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d childish_a and_o simple_a 2_o chron._n 13._o 7._o but_o of_o a_o haughty_a and_o oppressive_a spirit_n and_o so_o prove_v himself_o a_o very_a fool_n eccles._n 2._o 19_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o father_n kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n x._o all_o and_o xi_o division_n 1_o to_o verse_n 5._o world_n 3030_o rehoboam_n 1_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o jeroboam_n of_o ephraim_n draw_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n from_o the_o temple_n that_o stand_v near_o it_o and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o and_o this_o sudden_a rent_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o another_o which_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o revolt_a tribe_n have_v now_o forsake_v and_o by_o forsake_v have_v lose_v christ_n have_v lose_v religion_n and_o have_v lose_v themselves_o and_o here_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o antichristian_a faction_n now_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n appear_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o revolt_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o adoram_n rehoboam_n seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o people_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n who_o with_o a_o gentle_a he_o will_v not_o retain_v psal._n ii_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n read_v the_o second_o psalm_n which_o be_v prophetical_o make_v by_o david_n act._n 4._o 25._o upon_o this_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o aim_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o though_o in_o a_o second_o and_o more_o full_a it_o hit_v upon_o the_o great_a rebellion_n which_o this_o but_o typify_v and_o that_o be_v judah_n despise_v and_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v indeed_o exhibit_v as_o israel_n despise_v he_o here_o be_v promise_v and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v touch_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n who_o miscarry_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seduce_a woman_n and_o have_v show_v a_o way_n how_o to_o withstand_v and_o escape_v such_o counselling_n namely_o by_o meditation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o psalm_n touch_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o how_o they_o miscarry_v by_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o obligation_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v they_o in_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o he_o give_v admonition_n to_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o advise_v both_o they_o and_o the_o generation_n that_o put_v the_o lord_n to_o death_n and_o all_o age_n to_o come_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n by_o a_o love_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o when_o the_o lord_n anger_n shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v his_o destroyer_n 2_o chron._n xi_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n rehoboam_n fortify_v divers_a city_n rehoboam_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o division_n 2_o in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n rehoboam_n 3_o
8_o invade_v by_o pull_v king_n of_o assyria_n division_n 217_o menahem_n 9_o now_o be_v syria_n fade_v and_o assyria_n division_n 218_o rise_v but_o he_o hire_v pull_v with_o 1000_o talent_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o sum_n he_o raise_v again_o by_o taken_a of_o 60000_o rich_a man_n at_o fifty_o shekel_n a_o man_n world_n 3248_o uzz._n 48_o menahem_n 10_o menahem_n die_v ephraim_n by_o division_n 219_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o reliance_n and_o rest_v upon_o assyria_n which_o they_o continue_v into_o their_o own_o undo_n hosea_n tax_v they_o for_o this_o again_o and_o again_o hos._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 11._o &_o 8._o 9_o and_o foretell_v that_o therefore_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v their_o king_n hos._n 11._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n hos._n 9_o 3._o uzziahs_n victory_n and_o division_n 220_o world_n 3249_o uzz._n 49_o magnificence_n in_o time_n pekahiah_n 1_o division_n 221_o world_n 3250_o uzz._n 50_o make_v he_o proud_a pekahiah_n 2_o division_n 222_o uzz._n 51_o pekah_n 1_o division_n 223_o 2_o king_n xv._o vers._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o this_o year_n israel_n throne_n division_n 220_o world_n 3249_o uzz._n 49_o pekahiah_n 1_o be_v empty_a pekahiah_n reign_v division_n 221_o world_n 3250_o uzz._n 50_o pekahiah_n 2_o two_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o division_n 222_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n uzz._n 51_o pekah_n 1_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n division_n 223_o reign_v twenty_o year_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o from_z vers_n 16._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o world_n 3252_o uzz._n 52_o uzziah_n be_v this_o year_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o this_o year_n die_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v a_o close_a intimation_n that_o uzziah_n leprosy_n befall_v he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o before_o 2_o king_n 15._o 50._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hosea_n slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n upon_o which_o arise_v these_o two_o scruple_n 1._o how_o jothams_n twenty_o year_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o when_o he_o reign_v but_o sixteen_o 2_o king_n 15._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v look_v after_o when_o we_o come_v thither_o and_o 2._o how_o can_v pekahs_n twenty_o year_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n when_o pekah_n begin_v to_o reign_v a_o year_n before_o he_o and_o so_o pekahs_n twenty_o be_v but_o jothams_n nineteenth_o answ._n why_o here_o be_v the_o hint_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o the_o time_n of_o uzziahs_n be_v strike_v leprous_a namely_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o here_o by_o this_o very_a expression_n be_v show_v that_o jotham_n reign_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o the_o text_n plain_o express_v the_o occasion_n because_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n with_o leprosy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n esay_n vi._n in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v esay_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n john_n 12._o 41._o fill_v the_o temple_n with_o smoke_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o and_o angel_n call_v seraphim_n that_o be_v burn_v once_o because_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v there_o foretell_v do_v proclaim_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a yet_o have_v the_o jew_n so_o unho_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o it_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o blindness_n and_o obduration_n till_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 2_o chron._n xxvii_o all_o 2_o king_n xv._o from_o ver_fw-la 32._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3253_o jotham_n 1_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 224_o jotham_n reign_v and_o jotham_n 2_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 225_o do_v upright_o and_o prosper_v jotham_n 3_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 226_o build_v the_o gate_n between_o jotham_n 4_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 227_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o jotham_n 5_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 228_o temple_n and_o build_v many_o jotham_n 6_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 229_o fort_n in_o the_o country_n subdue_v jotham_n 7_o pekah_n 8_o division_n 230_o ammon_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v jotham_n 8_o pekah_n 9_o division_n 231_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o great_a jotham_n 9_o pekah_n 10_o division_n 232_o tribute_n and_o execute_v some_o jotham_n 10_o pekah_n 11_o division_n 233_o more_o of_o amos_n his_o prophecy_n jotham_n 11_o pekah_n 12_o division_n 234_o against_o they_o he_o be_v son_n to_o jotham_n 12_o pekah_n 13_o division_n 235_o jerusash_n the_o daughter_n jotham_n 13_o pekah_n 14_o division_n 236_o of_o zadok_v the_o high_a priest_n this_o jotham_n 14_o pekah_n 15_o division_n 237_o it_o may_v be_v make_v uzziah_n the_o jotham_n 15_o pekah_n 16_o division_n 238_o more_o forward_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o high_a priest_n daughter_n but_o jotham_n though_o so_o much_o of_o the_o priest_n seed_n yet_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a 2_o king_n xv._o vers_fw-la 28._o 29._o 1_o chron._n v._o all_o world_n 3253_o jotham_n 1_o pekah_n 2_o division_n 224_o pekah_n seem_v to_o have_v jotham_n 2_o pekah_n 3_o division_n 225_o be_v a_o gileadite_n and_o pekahiah_n jotham_n 3_o pekah_n 4_o division_n 226_o a_o gadite_n pekah_n with_o fifty_o jotham_n 4_o pekah_n 5_o division_n 227_o gileadite_n slay_v he_o in_o the_o jotham_n 5_o pekah_n 6_o division_n 228_o palace_n at_o samaria_n and_o reign_v jotham_n 6_o pekah_n 7_o division_n 229_o wicked_o after_o he_o he_o prove_v jotham_n 7_o pekah_n 8_o division_n 230_o a_o very_a sore_a scourge_n to_o judah_n jotham_n 8_o pekah_n 9_o division_n 231_o before_o he_o die_v in_o these_o jotham_n 9_o pekah_n 10_o division_n 232_o time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n jotham_n 10_o pekah_n 11_o division_n 233_o there_o be_v a_o account_n take_v jotham_n 11_o pekah_n 12_o division_n 234_o of_o the_o family_n of_o reuben_n jotham_n 12_o pekah_n 13_o division_n 235_o gad_n and_o half_a manasseh_n the_o jotham_n 13_o pekah_n 14_o division_n 236_o inhabitant_n beyond_o jordan_n jotham_n 14_o pekah_n 15_o division_n 237_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 17._o and_o so_o have_v jotham_n 15_o pekah_n 16_o division_n 238_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o then_o at_o their_o restore_n by_o jeroboam_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o hamath_n and_o syria_n and_o now_o at_o their_o arm_n against_o the_o assyrian_a under_o who_o hand_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pekah_n and_o be_v never_o again_o restore_v to_o israel_n micah_n i._o ii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n begin_v micah_n to_o prophesy_v and_o mourn_v sad_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n captivity_n which_o now_o draw_v near_o and_o for_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o far_o off_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezechiah_n and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o time_n than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v what_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n be_v deliver_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n time_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n jer._n 26._o 18._o and_o there_o may_v the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v lay_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v it_o and_o there_o shall_v we_o take_v they_o in_o micah_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o mareshah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n border_v upon_o the_o philistines_n josh._n 15._o 44._o 2_o chron._n 14._o 19_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o michaiah_n have_v conclude_v his_o to_o ahab_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o in_o a_o strange_a syntax_n and_o construction_n harken_v you_o people_n all_o of_o they_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o some_o place_n very_o obscure_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o in_o some_o very_a plain_a and_o comfortable_a he_o speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o name_v the_o town_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o esay_n who_o be_v now_o alive_a to_o express_v the_o conflux_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o power_n in_o it_o and_o the_o peace_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o 2_o king_n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o chron._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3268_o jotham_n 16_o ahaz_n 1_o pekah_n
commander_n stifle_v division_n 332_o manasseh_n 51_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o king_n 8._o 15._o and_o do_v israel_n much_o mischief_n division_n 333_o manasseh_n 52_o 2_o king_n 10._o 32._o benhadad_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 2_o king_n 13._o 24._o and_o division_n 334_o manasseh_n 53_o after_o he_o reign_v rezin_n the_o last_o king_n of_o syria_n captive_v by_o the_o assyrian_a division_n 335_o manasseh_n 54_o and_o damaseus_fw-la with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o a_o end_n of_o the_o syrian_a power_n world_n 3365_o division_n 336_o manasseh_n 55_o manasseh_n die_v ammon_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o his_o death_n avenge_v on_o those_o servant_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v in_o its_o power_n the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n world_n 3366_o division_n 337_o ammon_n 1_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o very_o improper_o make_v by_o some_o the_o first_o of_o the_o world_n 3367_o division_n 338_o ammon_n 2_o four_o monarchy_n no_o king_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o scripture_n till_o pull_v in_o the_o time_n of_o menahem_n king_n of_o israel_n famous_a in_o heathen_a story_n be_v sardanapalus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o with_o who_o it_o fall_v before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o jonah_n go_v to_o niniveh_n and_o prophesy_v against_o it_o some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o its_o fall_n in_o new_a hand_n that_o city_n and_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v great_a and_o victorious_a the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a race_n be_v pull_v so_o potent_a that_o he_o pull_v a_o thousand_o talent_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o after_o he_o come_v tiglath-pilese_a into_o the_o assyrian_a throne_n and_o conquer_a syria_n and_o add_v it_o to_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 16._o 9_o 10._o next_o after_o he_o reign_v shalmanezer_n who_o captivate_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n 17._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o sennacherib_n the_o blasphemous_a call_v also_o sargon_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a esay_n 20._o 1._o esarhaddon_a succeed_v sennacherib_n and_o he_o be_v the_o last_o assyrian_a king_n mention_v if_o asnapper_n be_v not_o one_o on_o that_o throne_n different_a from_o he_o then_o do_v babylon_n swallow_v up_o niniveh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_a subdue_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o babylon_n whereas_o babel_n have_v be_v late_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o it_o 2_o king_n xxii_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 8._o world_n 3368_o division_n 339_o josiah_n 1_o josiah_n reign_v 31_o year_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o division_n 340_o josiah_n 2_o begin_n to_o reign_v the_o young_a king_n that_o ever_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n division_n 341_o josiah_n 3_o of_o judah_n as_o young_a again_o as_o uzziah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 2._o and_o yet_o be_v uzziah_n division_n 342_o josiah_n 4_o long_a off_o the_o throne_n for_o his_o minority_n god_n have_v much_o to_o do_v by_o josiah_n division_n 343_o josiah_n 5_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o show_v his_o piety_n division_n 344_o josiah_n 6_o to_o the_o world_n betimes_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o about_o 340_o year_n ago_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o world_n 3374_o division_n 345_o josiah_n 7_o jehoiakim_n bear_v this_o year_n compare_v 2_o chron._n 34._o 1._o and_o 36._o 5._o world_n 3375_o division_n 346_o josiah_n 8_o josiah_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n world_n 3376_o division_n 347_o josiah_n 9_o jehoahaz_n bear_v see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v johanan_n and_o division_n 348_o josiah_n 10_o shallum_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 22._o 11._o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o josiah_n division_n 349_o josiah_n 11_o because_o he_o reign_v first_o and_o the_o four_o son_n because_o he_o be_v last_o bear_v world_n 3379_o division_n 350_o josiah_n 12_o josiah_n purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idol_n etc._n etc._n jeremy_n world_n 3380_o division_n 351_o josiah_n 13_o jeremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o josiah_n and_o by_o prophesy_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n begin_v which_o go_v on_o exceed_v slow_o not_o through_o any_o negligence_n of_o josiah_n himself_o who_o heart_n be_v very_o upright_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o through_o the_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o through_o the_o rootedness_n of_o idolatry_n in_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o jeremy_n prophesi_v so_o terrible_a thing_n and_o so_o certain_a destruction_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o reformation_n josiah_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o filth_n of_o it_o be_v remain_v in_o his_o eighteen_o year_n be_v almost_o incredible_a 2_o king_n 23._o jeremy_n a_o young_a priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o young_a king_n be_v moses_n like_v a_o prophet_n to_o israel_n forty_o year_n viz._n 18_o of_o josiah_n 11_o of_o jehoiakim_n and_o 11_o of_o zedekiah_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o with_o the_o people_n a_o teacher_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o land_n so_o be_v jeremy_n so_o long_o in_o their_o own_o land_n a_o teacher_n before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o these_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o prophesy_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o where_n when_o the_o lord_n sum_v up_o the_o year_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o all_o and_o count_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n lie_v so_o many_o day_n upon_o his_o left_a side_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o lie_v forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o betwixt_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o exact_o in_o all_o but_o because_o he_o will_v set_v and_o mark_v out_o judah_n singular_a iniquity_n by_o a_o singular_a mark_n for_o that_o they_o have_v forty_o year_n so_o pregnant_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n by_o so_o eminent_a a_o prophet_n yet_o be_v impenitent_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v either_o utter_o undate_v and_o so_o not_o easy_o if_o at_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o proper_a time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v date_v be_v almost_o general_o dislocate_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dislocation_n the_o first_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 6._o do_v only_o bear_v the_o date_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n and_o no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o prophesy_v deliver_v in_o his_o time_n express_o make_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o very_o much_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o his_o time_n jeremy_n i._n this_o chapter_n date_v itself_o by_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prophet_n first_o ministry_n for_o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o general_a head_n upon_o which_o his_o whole_a prophecy_n do_v chief_o run_v a_o rod_n and_o evil_a to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o north._n god_n show_v he_o a_o plain_a dry_a wither_a rod_n to_o signify_v the_o rod_n and_o stroke_n that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v jeremy_n what_o he_o see_v he_o not_o only_o say_v he_o see_v a_o rod_n but_o he_o can_v ready_o name_v the_o wood_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v though_o it_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_a and_o no_o ready_a token_n on_o it_o to_o discern_v of_o what_o will_v it_o be_v i_o see_v say_v he_o makal_n shake_v a_o rod_n of_o almond_n thou_o have_v well_o see_v say_v god_n for_o any_o shokedh_fw-mi i_o hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o lord_n descant_v upon_o the_o word_n shakedh_fw-mi in_o the_o prophet_n answer_n and_o since_o jeremy_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o as_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o not_o only_o see_v a_o rod_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o shakedh_n or_o of_o almond_n the_o lord_n answer_v as_o full_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o about_o to_o bring_v a_o rod_n upon_o the_o land_n but_o also_o shakedh_n he_o do_v hasten_v to_o
image_n of_o provocation_n or_o a_o provoke_a image_n vers_fw-la 3._o 5._o in_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o very_a whole_a sanhedrin_n and_o jaazaniah_n their_o chief_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n vers_fw-la 10._o 11._o 3._o the_o woman_n weep_v for_o adonis_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o 4._o the_o twenty_o four_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v serve_v god_n at_o the_o altar_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o adore_v the_o sun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers_fw-la 16._o a_o very_a strange_a frame_v word_n to_o express_v their_o strange_a abominableness_n in_o chap._n 9_o god_n mark_v his_o own_o before_o destruction_n come_v compare_v rev._n 7._o jeremy_n baruch_n ebedmelech_n and_o whosoever_o else_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o mark_v out_o for_o deliverance_n chap._n 10._o ezekiel_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o chebar_v but_o now_o it_o be_v fleet_a off_o and_o remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n gate_n and_o in_o chap._n 11._o it_o be_v flit_v clean_o off_o the_o city_n to_o mount_v olivet_n chap._n 12._o when_o god_n have_v thus_o flit_v away_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o set_v the_o prophet_n to_o flit_v away_o his_o stuff_n and_o this_o do_v he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o set_v on_o the_o impression_n of_o captivity_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o prophet_n fall_v upon_o the_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n with_o sharp_a reproof_n etc._n etc._n in_o chap._n 17._o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o zedekiah_n for_o violate_v his_o oath_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v and_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v rebel_v against_o he_o this_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n brand_v he_o for_o that_o he_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_a who_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o god_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o it_o appear_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v revolt_v and_o begin_v to_o rebel_v and_o so_o be_v now_o brew_v his_o own_o and_o judah_n destruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n throughout_o all_o these_o chapter_n do_v lay_v on_o the_o more_o load_n of_o threaten_v and_o terror_n ezekiel_n xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o world_n 3416_o division_n 387_o year_n of_o captivity_n 15_o zedekiah_n 7_o destruction_n be_v now_o draw_v on_o apace_o god_n will_v not_o give_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n any_o answer_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v to_o saul_n a_o sword_n be_v sharpen_v and_o prepare_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o rabbah_n nabuchadnezzar_a provide_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o both_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o ammon_n prove_v traitor_n to_o babel_n as_o well_o as_o zedekiah_n have_v do_v this_o profane_a wicked_a prince_n of_o israel_n his_o day_n be_v come_v the_o crown_n must_v be_v over-turned_n over-turned_n over-turned_n till_o christ_n come_v who_o right_a it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o israel_n be_v reckon_v up_o now_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v division_n 388_o 70_o year_n captiv_n 16_o zedekiah_n 8_o of_o any_o passage_n or_o occurrence_n of_o this_o year_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n 2_o king_n xxv_o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o jeremy_n thirty-nine_o vers_fw-la 50._o &_o 52._o vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o world_n 3418_o division_n 389_o 70_o year_n captiv_n 17_o zedekiah_n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n in_o the_o ten_o month_n or_o the_o month_n tebeth_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o very_a deep_a of_o winter_n nabuchadnezzar_a lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n ezekiel_n xxiv_o that_o very_a day_n ezekiel_n be_v tell_v of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o chaldea_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o belove_a wife_n he_o be_v tell_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n their_o delight_n ezekiel_n xxv_o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n take_v vengeance_n of_o those_o neighbour_n nation_n that_o take_v content_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n jeremy_n xxi_o zedekiah_n upon_o the_o chaldean_n encamp_v against_o the_o city_n inquire_v of_o jeremy_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o and_o receive_v a_o sad_a answer_n of_o destruction_n and_o captivity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v observe_v before_o jeremy_n xlvii_o jeremy_n foretelleth_a the_o subdue_a of_o the_o philistines_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_a even_o before_o gaza_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a city_n be_v subdue_v by_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v when_o pharaoh_n army_n be_v abroad_o and_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n jerem._n 37._o this_o chapter_n lie_v where_o it_o do_v that_o the_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n may_v be_v join_v together_o jeremy_n xxxvii_o world_n 3419_o division_n 390_o 70_o year_n captiv_n 18_o zedekiah_n 10_o the_o egyptian_n to_o who_o zedekiah_n have_v revolt_v from_o nabuchadnezzar_a raise_v his_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o jeremy_n tell_v that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v return_v and_o take_v the_o city_n he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n jeremy_n xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o jeremy_n in_o the_o prison_n buy_v and_o purchase_v land_n in_o token_n of_o the_o people_n return_n thither_o again_o he_o prophesi_v comfortable_a thing_n thereupon_o but_o sad_a thing_n to_o the_o present_a generation_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v covenant_v to_o let_v their_o servant_n go_v free_a but_o afterward_o reduce_v they_o to_o servitude_n again_o ezekiel_n xxix_o to_z vers_n 17._o in_o this_o ten_o year_n the_o ten_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n against_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o be_v a_o visible_a dislocation_n for_o chap._n 26._o be_v date_v by_o the_o eleven_o year_n and_o chap._n 30._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o chap._n 31._o be_v date_v by_o the_o eleven_o year_n yet_o this_o chapter_n that_o come_v between_o be_v date_v by_o the_o ten_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o misplace_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n as_o most_o proper_o meet_v with_o egypt_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o its_o pride_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n carnal_a confidence_n in_o it_o for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o foot_n with_o all_o its_o force_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o its_o hope_n do_v rely_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o very_a time_n the_o lord_n denounce_v destruction_n to_o it_o and_o frustration_n to_o the_o jew_n hope_n in_o it_o now_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o set_v this_o prophecy_n that_o foretelleth_a so_o much_o after_o the_o prophecy_n against_o tyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n be_v because_o tyrus_n be_v first_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o egypt_n be_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a for_o destroy_v tyrus_n chap._n 29._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o that_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o better_a the_o threaten_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n which_o be_v give_v after_o yet_o be_v set_v before_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v give_v before_o ezekiel_n xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o world_n 3420_o 70_o year_n captivity_n 19_o zedekiah_n 11_o this_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o nineteenth_o of_o nebuââad-nezzar_a be_v the_o fatal_a year_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n and_o now_o be_v ezekiel_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n up_o ezek._n 4._o 5._o we_o count_v the_o very_a year_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o first_o of_o they_o or_o else_o the_o very_a last_o of_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v here_o on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o this_o year_n have_v ezekiel_n the_o sad_a prediction_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n ezekiel_n xxx_o from_z vers_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o first_o month_n ezekiel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o weaken_n and_o fall_n of_o egypt_n who_o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v now_o beat_v off_o and_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n siege_n again_o ezekiel_n xxxi_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n of_o this_o year_n ezekiel_n have_v another_o prophecy_n against_o egypt_n jeremy_n xxxviii_o in_o these_o gasp_a time_n of_o the_o city_n when_o all_o the_o provision_n in_o it_o be_v even_o spend_v vers_fw-la 9_o jeremy_n by_o curse_a suggestion_n to_o the_o king_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n but_o deliver_v thence_o by_o the_o good_a care_n of_o ebedmelech_a a_o cushite_v etc._n etc._n jeremy_n thirty-nine_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o jeremy_n thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o ebedmelech_a from_o the_o dungeon_n prophesi_v
about_o to_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n the_o woman_n be_v espouse_v and_o not_o yet_o marry_v as_o see_v deut._n 22._o 24._o for_o their_o judicial_n punish_v he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o espouse_a maid_n with_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o but_o he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o marry_a wife_n with_o strangle_v ibid._n per_fw-la 11._o halac_fw-la 1._o christ_n word_n at_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o be_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n refer_v to_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n joh._n 5._o their_o word_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 57_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a mean_a thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o old_a age_n no_o not_o to_o the_o first_o skirt_n of_o it_o for_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o superannuation_n to_o the_o levite_n at_o the_o temple_n numb_a 4._o and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o fifty_o or_o at_o least_o fifty_o two_o die_v untimely_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o cut_v off_o section_n lx._n luke_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n xi_o and_o xii_o and_o xiii_o to_o ver._n 23._o the_o observe_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o section_n will_v clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o the_o precede_a and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o story_n comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o employment_n upon_o which_o their_o master_n have_v send_v they_o now_o that_o they_o return_v to_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n luke_n 10._o 38_o 39_o the_o section_n end_v with_o this_o relation_n and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o 22._o so_o that_o in_o chap._n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o chap._n 13._o 22._o he_o have_v be_v abroad_o and_o be_v now_o travel_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n therefore_o this_o whole_a section_n be_v the_o story_n of_o his_o action_n from_o the_o one_o feast_n to_o the_o other_o chap._n x._o upon_o the_o disciple_n relate_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n he_o answer_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n which_o refer_v partly_o to_o his_o death_n short_o to_o be_v by_o which_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v and_o partly_o if_o heaven_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n there_o as_o it_o mean_v not_o seldom_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o very_a year_n and_o forward_a among_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o refer_v to_o we_o may_v fit_o compare_v several_a place_n which_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a mutual_o with_o it_o as_o matth._n 12._o 45._o where_o satan_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n return_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 12._o 9_o &_o rev._n 20._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n unto_o a_o lawyer_n christ_n define_v who_o be_v a_o neighbour_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n vast_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o case_n take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n for_o some_o illustration_n of_o this_o parable_n 1._o they_o account_v none_o under_o the_o term_n brother_n but_o a_o israelite_n by_o blood_n and_o none_o under_o the_o term_n neighbour_n but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o their_o religion_n aruch_n in_o voce_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o use_v the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a maym._n in_o retseah_n per._n 2._o a_o israelite_n that_o slay_v a_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o account_v not_o such_o a_o one_o a_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o have_v this_o bloody_a and_o desperate_a tenet_n heretic_n that_o be_v israelites_n that_o follow_v idolatry_n or_o such_o as_o commit_v provoke_v transgression_n as_o to_o eat_v a_o carcase_n or_o to_o wear_v linseye_a woolsey_n for_o provocation_n this_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o epicurian_n which_o be_v such_o israelite_n as_o deny_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o man_n kill_v they_o if_o he_o have_v power_n iâ_n his_o hand_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o he_o may_v bold_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v subtle_o come_v about_o they_o till_o he_o can_v compass_v their_o death_n as_o if_o he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o well_o and_o there_o be_v a_o ladder_n in_o the_o well_o before_o let_v he_o take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o use_v it_o to_o fetch_v my_o son_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o then_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o thou_o again_o but_o heathen_n betwixt_o who_o and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o war_n as_o also_o the_o feeder_n of_o small_a cattle_n in_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v not_o compass_v their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n observe_v this_o as_o if_o one_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v not_o fetch_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o abhor_v samaritan_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n 4._o 9_o &_o 8._o 43._o and_o by_o exceed_v many_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o therefore_o our_o savious_n urge_v for_o clear_a and_o free_a charity_n in_o this_o parable_n exemplifi_v in_o a_o samaritan_n the_o unlikely_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o charitable_a office_n for_o a_o jew_n and_o he_o a_o neighbour_n though_o so_o remote_a in_o blood_n religion_n and_o converse_n christ_n be_v at_o bethany_n ver_fw-la 30._o in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n martha_n be_v a_o usual_a woman_n name_n in_o the_o nation_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o gamla_n marry_v martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o abba_n the_o son_n of_o martha_n id._n fol._n 72._o and_o aruch_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d isaac_n bar_n shemuel_n bar_n martha_n jerus_n in_o shab_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n back_o from_o hence_o and_o calculate_v when_o or_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o family_n and_o he_o will_v find_v no_o time_n or_o occasion_n so_o likely_a as_o when_o the_o woman-sinner_n wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7._o which_o we_o prove_v there_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v magdalen_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n rehearse_v christ_n have_v teach_v it_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o now_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v he_o give_v the_o same_o again_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o pray_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o christ_n be_v desire_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o rehearse_v this_o form_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o they_o that_o again_o deny_v this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o but_o real_a saint_n because_o as_o they_o say_v none_o but_o such_o can_v call_v god_n our_o father_n either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o how_o usual_a this_o compellation_n be_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o devotion_n and_o christ_n speak_v constant_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o most_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o country_n at_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o forward_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n so_o like_o that_o in_o sect._n 35._o the_o jew_n
but_o in_o matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o when_o the_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o very_a night_n when_o his_o denial_n be_v it_o be_v say_v this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n and_o this_o day_n even_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n use_v that_o speech_n to_o peter_n twice_o over_o and_o in_o it_o he_o do_v twice_o refute_v his_o presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n which_o peter_n twice_o show_v first_o at_o the_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o which_o be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o there_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o speech_n lie_v especial_o in_o the_o word_n thrice_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o be_v thou_o so_o confident_a of_o thy_o strength_n and_o stand_v for_o i_o i_o tell_v thou_o the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cock_n crow_v the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o passover_n supper_n and_o then_o christ_n put_v the_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o word_n this_o night_n be_v thou_o so_o confident_a i_o tell_v thou_o this_o night_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v show_v that_o that_o supper_n in_o john_n 13._o be_v not_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n but_o before_o a_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o supper_n mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n in_o bethany_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o observation_n that_o both_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v begin_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n from_o that_o supper_n in_o bethany_n matth._n 26._o 13_o 14._o mark_v 14._o 9_o 10._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v relate_v the_o story_n of_o that_o supper_n they_o present_o tell_v then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o begin_v the_o act_n of_o his_o treason_n from_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o with_o the_o sop_n which_o be_v at_o that_o supper_n john_n 13._o and_o so_o it_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o same_o supper_n with_o that_o in_o matth._n 26._o 6._o the_o texture_n of_o the_o story_n than_o lie_v thus_o six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n christ_n sup_v and_o lodge_v in_o bethany_n five_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o even_o come_v and_o lodge_v in_o bethany_n again_o four_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o at_o night_n come_v to_o bethany_n again_o to_o lodge_v the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o city_n and_o at_o even_o come_v to_o bethany_n again_o and_o that_o night_n he_o sup_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n it_o be_v now_o two_o day_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n call_v also_o marry_o magdalen_n anoint_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o before_o the_o table_n be_v take_v away_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o after_o sit_v down_o and_o give_v judas_n the_o sop_n section_n lxxxi_o john_n chap._n xiii_o v._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 39_o matth_n chap._n xxvi_o ver._n 14_o 15_o 16._o mark_n ch._n fourteen_o ver._n 10_o 11._o luke_n ch._n xxii_o ver._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n he_o compact_n for_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n in_o john_n clear_v the_o connexion_n he_o dip_v the_o sop_n and_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n and_o after_o the_o sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o this_o be_v at_o a_o supper_n in_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o thence_o though_o it_o be_v night_n judas_n trudge_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v entire_o by_o satan_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o his_o master_n betray_v they_o have_v meet_v purposely_o to_o contrive_v the_o apprehension_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v resolve_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n for_o fear_n of_o tumult_n but_o judas_n come_v in_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o though_o at_o the_o feast_n yet_o quiet_o enough_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o bargain_n to_o give_v he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n exod._n 31._o 22._o maym._n in_o nizkei_n mammon_n per._n 11._o the_o price_n of_o servant_n whether_o great_a or_o little_a whether_o male_n or_o female_n be_v thirty_o selas_n of_o good_a silver_n be_v he_o a_o servant_n worth_a a_o hundred_o pound_n or_o be_v he_o a_o servant_n but_o worth_a a_o penny_n now_o the_o same_o author_n in_o shekalim_fw-la per._n 1._o rate_v sela_n at_o 384_o barley_n corn_n weight_n in_o silver_n section_n lxxxii_o john_n chap._n xiii_o from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n fourteen_o all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n speech_n to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o continue_v the_o story_n when_o judas_n be_v go_v out_o about_o his_o curse_a work_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v when_o christ_n passion_n be_v beginning_n for_o we_o may_v just_o take_v his_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n divers_a lesson_n some_o of_o admonition_n some_o of_o instruction_n some_o of_o comfort_n for_o the_o better_a judge_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o speech_n beside_o the_o connexion_n which_o join_v it_o to_o judas_n his_o go_v forth_o upon_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o with_o the_o sop_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 14_o chapter_n be_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o speech_n contain_v in_o this_o present_a section_n and_o the_o speech_n in_o joh._n 15_o &_o 16_o and_o 17._o be_v speak_v at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o in_o two_o several_a place_n that_o at_o the_o passover_n supper_n for_o john_n tell_v chap._n 18._o 1._o that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v that_o speech_n he_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n but_o this_o before_z and_o in_o another_o place_n because_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a jesus_n remove_v to_o another_o place_n by_o his_o say_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 2._o that_o christ_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a time_n i_o be_o with_o you_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 33._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o chap._n 14._o v._n 19_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o ver_fw-la 30._o which_o intimate_v some_o space_n of_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o not_o so_o sudden_a a_o part_n as_o the_o space_n be_v betwixt_o his_o rise_n from_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o his_o apprehension_n this_o speech_n therefore_o be_v speak_v at_o bethany_n after_o judas_n his_o go_v out_o and_o the_o section_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n discourse_n with_o his_o disciple_n while_o he_o stay_v there_o which_o be_v the_o night_n that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sop_n and_o the_o next_o day_n and_o night_n and_o till_o towards_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n after_o and_o the_o last_o word_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o intimate_v his_o removal_n from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o passover_n day_n judas_n either_o that_o night_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n or_o the_o next_o day_n lay_v the_o plot_n with_o the_o high-priest_n for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o master_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o return_v to_o his_o master_n to_o bethany_n again_o and_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o passover_n day_n christ_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n from_o thence_o to_o prepare_v the_o passover_n for_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v time_n he_o call_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o and_o so_o he_o set_v for_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o judas_n in_o the_o company_n section_n lxxxiii_o matth_n chap._n xxvi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o ver._n 30._o mark_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 12._o to_o ver._n 26._o luke_n chap._n xxii_o from_o ver._n 7._o to_o ver._n 24._o christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n ordain_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n peter_z and_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o passover_n have_v this_o work_n to_o do_v they_o be_v to_o get_v a_o room_n fit_v to_o that_o their_o master_n direct_v they_o by_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v to_o get_v a_o lamb_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o to_o have_v he_o kill_v
&_o 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 4._o give_v the_o apostle_n just_a occasion_n while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o carriage_n and_o end_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o that_o accurse_a people_n and_o generation_n and_o here_o he_o take_v up_o the_o same_o discourse_n again_o for_o their_o further_a establishment_n beside_o outward_a molestation_n and_o affliction_n of_o their_o body_n there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o especial_o with_o these_o two_o puzzle_v 1._o to_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 4._o 14._o i_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o man_n of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o for_o all_o the_o jew_n set_v the_o sadducee_n aside_o do_v assure_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o that_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v buzz_v to_o they_o their_o lose_a condition_n after_o death_n for_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o become_a apostate_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n that_o name_v certain_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o must_v not_o inherit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v we_o good_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a terror_n that_o those_o envious_a opposer_n will_v perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o withal_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n the_o talmudick_n place_n cite_v speak_v thus_o all_o israel_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o people_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v righteous_a but_o these_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o epicurus_n now_o by_o epicurus_n they_o mean_v not_o luxurious_a one_o as_o the_o word_n epicure_n be_v common_o use_v by_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gemara_n explain_v it_o there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o that_o despise_v their_o doctor_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o yoke_v it_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostate_n and_o epicure_n rosh_n hashanah_o per._n 1._o and_o so_o they_o bring_v all_o that_o start_v from_o the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o their_o traditionary_n under_o this_o title_n and_o under_o that_o terror_n of_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o go_v about_o to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o convert_v with_o urge_v how_o near_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o these_o will_v terrific_a this_o church_n with_o inculcate_v the_o nearness_n of_o it_o pretend_v for_o this_o partly_o revelation_n and_o partly_o the_o word_n or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o aim_n in_o this_o terror_n be_v to_o amaze_v the_o new_a believer_n and_o to_o puzzle_v they_o about_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o sad_a time_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n to_o be_v before_o for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o phrase_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v plain_o take_v from_o that_o place_n isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n by_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o ver_fw-la 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o jew_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o that_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o wicked_a one_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o have_v utter_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a roman_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o and_o translate_v it_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o have_v a_o special_a quarrel_n and_o vengeance_n against_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o he_o that_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o remarkable_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v true_a this_o mean_v the_o roman_a as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o our_o protestant_a divine_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o sense_n it_o mean_v the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o prove_v antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o before_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o long_o and_o long_o than_o rome_n have_v yet_o do_v as_o jew_n and_o rome_n join_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o join_v in_o this_o character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v first_o see_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v again_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 3._o &_o 2_o joh._n v._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o several_a character_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n agree_v most_o thorough_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o apply_v they_o to_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o in_o that_o nation_n of_o multitude_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n see_v matth._n 24._o 12._o christ_n foretell_v it_o and_o paul_n from_o thence_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o late_a time_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n abundant_o such_o apostasy_n may_v be_v observe_v hint_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n colossian_n rev._n 2._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o to_o spare_v more_o observe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o devil_n once_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o return_v by_o their_o apostasy_n 2._o how_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o instance_n to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o read_v the_o jewish_a record_n shall_v find_v evidence_n enough_o of_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n at_o act_n chap._n 13._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o exalt_v himself_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v be_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n their_o scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o sit_v and_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n above_o the_o command_n of_o god_n matth._n 15._o 6._o but_o how_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o every_o thing_n call_v god_n or_o the_o magistracy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o they_o despise_v government_n etc._n etc._n judas_n v._n 8._o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o own_o story_n to_o endless_a example_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o four_o mark_v mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o namely_o his_o come_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o magical_a power_n and_o delusion_n our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v it_o of_o that_o generation_n matth._n 24._o 24._o compare_v with_o vers_n 34._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v abundant_o assert_v by_o scripture_n by_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o we_o have_v give_v some_o example_n before_o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o
punishment_n but_o they_o have_v of_o corporal_a namely_o of_o scourge_v to_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v mark_v 13._o 9_o and_o hence_o have_v paul_n his_o five_o scourge_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o so_o that_o in_o every_o synagogue_n there_o be_v elder_n that_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o monstrous_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o say_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o christian_a congregation_n for_o since_o as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o platform_v of_o the_o model_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n do_v keep_v very_o close_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o since_o the_o roman_n in_o those_o time_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n in_o judaisme_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v turn_v christian_n nor_o betwixt_o those_o religion_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n raise_v against_o christianity_n why_o may_v not_o christian_a congregation_n have_v and_o exercise_v that_o double_a function_n of_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o if_o that_o much_o controvert_v place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o shall_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v neither_o irrational_a nor_o improbable_a nor_o to_o interpret_v paul_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o tenor_n here_o only_o his_o appoint_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o less_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o work_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n what_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o committee_n of_o private_a man_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n see_v maymon_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fol._n 253._o col_fw-fr 1._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o old_a jewish_a garb_n when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o hide_v head_n and_o face_n with_o a_o vail_n to_o betoken_v their_o ashamedness_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n wherewithal_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o word_n so_o common_a in_o their_o write_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o veil_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o this_o for_o a_o current_a rule_n the_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o scholar_n may_v not_o pray_v unless_o they_o be_v veil_v maymon_n in_o tephillah_n per._n 5._o to_o which_o let_v we_o add_v that_o of_o sueton._n in_o vitell._n cap._n 2._o lucius_n vitellius_n say_v he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o flatter_a he_o first_o set_v afoot_o the_o worship_v of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o a_o god_n when_o return_v out_o of_o syria_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o but_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v and_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n to_o go_v veil_v or_o their_o face_n cover_v whensoever_o they_o go_v into_o public_a a_o woman_n say_v maymony_n may_v not_o go_v into_o public_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o vail_n on_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d per._n 24._o and_o this_o the_o talmudist_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o jewish_a law_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o garb_n of_o modesty_n chetubboth_n per._n 7._o and_o alphe_n ibid._n where_o they_o say_v that_o that_o those_o woman_n transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o go_v forth_o unvail_v or_o that_o spin_v in_o the_o street_n or_o that_o talk_n with_o every_o man_n now_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o man_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n that_o they_o pray_v veil_v or_o with_o their_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v but_o the_o woman_n transgress_v their_o jewish_a law_n for_o they_o go_v unvail_v and_o bear_v face_v into_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o comely_a feature_n need_v less_o to_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n then_o the_o man_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v both_o and_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n but_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o man_n pray_v veil_v as_o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o exhort_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n cap._n 11._o 10._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o observe_v instant_o before_o out_o of_o maymony_n signify_v a_o woman_n vail_n do_v also_o signify_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n speak_v let_v the_o woman_n have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n i_o shall_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o these_o he_o have_v call_v angel_n also_o a_o few_o chapter_n before_o viz._n chap._n 6._o 3._o and_o his_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o expose_v their_o face_n open_o in_o the_o congregation_n lest_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o bait_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o thereby_o entangle_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o better_o employ_v then_o gaze_v and_o long_v after_o beauty_n there_o be_v that_o by_o angel_n understand_v the_o minister_n and_o interpret_v it_o that_o woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v lest_o the_o minister_n eye_n shall_v be_v entangle_v by_o their_o face_n which_o exposition_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v it_o may_v speak_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o that_o also_o which_o we_o give_v which_o provide_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o eleven_o chapter_n he_o also_o blame_v their_o disorder_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o heat_n and_o contestation_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o symbol_n and_o tie_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o even_o transgress_v that_o rule_n now_o christian_n which_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v jew_n will_v not_o have_v do_v in_o their_o judaisme_n it_o be_v then_o a_o canon_n current_n and_o bind_v among_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o none_o shall_v sleep_v jerus_n in_o megilla_n fol._n 74._o col_fw-fr 1._o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 11._o and_o gloss._n in_o maym._n in_o shabb._n 30._o but_o now_o as_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o warrantable_o so_o do_v they_o also_o presume_v unwarrantable_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o common_a supper_n there_o and_o that_o only_a in_o defiance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o rich_a to_o outface_v the_o poor_a and_o one_o party_n another_o with_o their_o good_a commons_o some_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o the_o full_a whilst_o other_o sit_v hungry_a by_o and_o look_v on_o see_v how_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 21._o signify_v in_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 43._o 34._o cant._n 5._o 1_o thus_o do_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whilst_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o show_v such_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o disunion_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o the_o lord_n according_o overtake_v some_o of_o they_o with_o evident_a judgement_n weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n avenge_a at_o once_o upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indignity_n do_v to_o their_o brethren_n much_o like_a surfeit_a nabal_n case_n and_o end_n 5._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o irregular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o minister_n faulty_a in_o other_o namely_o about_o the_o manage_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n there_o the_o pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a usherer_n in_o of_o all_o error_n and_o delusion_n and_o to_o this_o the_o very_a unbelieve_a jew_n pretend_v and_o often_o back_v their_o pretence_n with_o magical_a imposture_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chap._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n take_v on_o they_o to_o do_v can_v call_v jesus_n accurse_v as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o that_o have_v spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o fail_v in_o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n
it_o must_v it_o do_v make_v this_o difficulty_n which_o have_v cost_v so_o much_o canvas_v so_o easy_a as_o a_o thing_n need_v not_o to_o be_v more_o section_n iii_o from_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o abram_n upon_o his_o father_n terahs_n death_n to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v 430_o year_n exod._n 12._o 40._o gal._n 3._o 17._o this_o sum_n be_v join_v to_o that_o before_o of_o 2083._o it_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n when_o israel_n be_v deliver_v 2513._o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2513._o and_o the_o law_n give_v this_o space_n of_o time_n of_o 430_o year_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n cast_v into_o two_o equal_a portion_n of_o 215_o year_n before_o the_o people_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o 215_o year_n of_o their_o be_v there_o the_o former_a moiety_n be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o parcel_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n betwixt_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n compare_v gen._n 12._o 4._o with_o gen._n 21._o 5._o sixty_o year_n betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 26._o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 27._o 9_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o ninety_o five_o year_n from_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o the_o death_n of_o levi._n forty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n eighty_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n to_o their_o delivery_n section_n iu._n from_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v 480_o year_n 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o and_o seven_o year_n be_v it_o in_o building_n ver_fw-la 38._o so_o that_o join_v these_o 487_o that_o pass_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o 2513_o year_n of_o which_o age_n the_o world_n be_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o 3000._o solomon_n temple_n finish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3000._o egypt_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v finish_v exact_o in_o the_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sum_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o many_o parcel_n israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 40_o year_n joshua_n rule_v 17_o year_n othniel_n judge_v 40_o year_n judg._n 3._o 11._o ehud_n judge_v 80_o year_n judg._n 3._o 30._o deborah_n etc._n etc._n 40_o year_n judg._n 5._o 31._o gideon_n 40_o year_n judg._n 8._o 28._o abimelech_n 3_o year_n judg._n 9_o 22._o tolah_n 23_o year_n judg._n 10._o 2._o jair_a 22_o year_n judg._n 10._o 3._o jephtah_n 6_o year_n judg._n 12._o 7._o ibsan_n 7_o year_n judg._n 12._o 9_o elon_n judged_n 10_o year_n judg._n 12._o 11._o abdon_n 8_o year_n judg._n 12._o 14._o samson_n 20_o year_n judg._n 15._o 20._o &_o 16._o 31._o eli_n 40_o year_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o samuel_n and_o saul_n 40_o year_n act_n 13._o 21._o david_n 40_o year_n 1_o king_n 2._o 11._o solomon_n 4_o year_n 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o total_a 480._o now_o among_o all_o these_o parcel_n there_o be_v no_o number_n that_o have_v not_o a_o text_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o only_o the_o date_n of_o the_o government_n of_o joshua_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o to_o have_v be_v seventeen_o year_n see_v that_o so_o many_o year_n only_o be_v not_o specify_v by_o express_a text_n of_o all_o the_o 480_o mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o and_o here_o also_o may_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o the_o year_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n for_o year_n of_o israel_n oppression_n as_o judg._n 3._o 8_o 14._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o space_n of_o time_n distinct_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o include_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o time_n now_o it_o thus_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3000._o this_o belike_o have_v help_v to_o strengthen_v that_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o some_o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v six_o day_n in_o create_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o continuance_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n and_o indeed_o the_o observation_n can_v not_o but_o please_v those_o that_o be_v please_v with_o this_o opinion_n for_o when_o they_o find_v that_o the_o first_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n do_v end_n in_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n it_o will_v make_v they_o to_o conclude_v the_o bold_a that_o the_o other_o three_o thousand_o shall_v conclude_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a section_n v._n from_o the_o finish_n of_o solomon_n temple_n to_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v 30_o year_n for_o solomon_n reign_v 40_o year_n 1_o king_n 11._o 42._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 3030._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n aâno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3030._o be_v the_o temple_n finish_v 1_o king_n 6._o 38._o and_o so_o count_v from_o that_o year_n to_o the_o expiration_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v easy_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v 30_o year_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3030._o section_n vi._n from_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n into_o babylon_n be_v 390._o these_o be_v thus_o reckon_v in_o a_o gross_a sum_n by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 4_o 5._o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o the_o year_n of_o their_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n so_o shall_v thou_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v they_o lie_v again_o on_o thy_o right_a side_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n now_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o two_o different_a and_o distinct_a sum_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 390_o year_n from_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o 40_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o captive_a of_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v but_o 200_o year_n and_o a_o little_a above_o a_o half_a between_o the_o two_o first_o period_n and_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n between_o the_o two_o last_o but_o the_o forty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o count_v within_o the_o 390_o as_o the_o last_o year_n of_o they_o and_o mark_v out_o so_o singular_o because_o of_o judah_n rebellion_n in_o and_o under_o so_o clear_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o jeremy_n who_o prophesy_v so_o long_a a_o time_n among_o they_o now_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o these_o 390_o year_n into_o parcel_n as_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n have_v do_v they_o the_o sure_a and_o clear_a way_n be_v to_o make_v a_o chronical_a table_n of_o the_o collateral_a kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n while_o they_o last_v together_o from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o parallel_v one_o another_o in_o which_o course_n some_o considerable_a scruple_n will_v arise_v before_o the_o student_n as_o he_o go_v along_o which_o unless_o he_o see_v and_o resolve_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o account_n right_a and_o which_o unless_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o chronical_a table_n as_o be_v mention_v he_o will_v never_o see_v nor_o find_v out_o he_o will_v by_o the_o very_a table_n as_o he_o go_v along_o see_v that_o sometime_o the_o year_n be_v reckon_v complete_a as_o rehoboam'_v seventeen_o be_v count_v 1_o king_n 15._o 1._o sometime_o current_n as_o abijam_n three_o 1_o king_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 9_o and_o elahs_n two_o 1_o king_n 16._o 8._o but_o this_o will_v breed_v no_o difficulty_n since_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n thus_o various_o to_o compute_v and_o since_o the_o draw_n of_o his_o table_n will_v every_o where_o show_v he_o ready_o this_o variety_n but_o these_o thing_n will_v he_o find_v of_o more_o obscurity_n and_o challenge_v more_o serious_a study_n and_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jeroboam_n reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n 1_o king_n 14._o 20._o and_o nadab_n
hill_n luke_n 4._o 29._o nazaret_n in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n signify_v help_n in_o the_o hebr._n a_o branch_n by_o which_o name_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v esa._n 11._o 1._o vers._n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n rabbi_n oshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v israel_n be_v comfort_v in_o a_o virgin_n as_o say_v jeremy_n the_o lord_n âroateth_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o virgin_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jer._n 31._o 21._o beresh_a rabb_n see_v also_o lyra_n and_o gloss._n intenlin_n in_o loc_n vers._n 28._o high_o favour_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n in_o psal._n 18._o 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v in_o ephes._n 1._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n view_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o our_o english_a translation_n here_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o virgin_n have_v obtain_v the_o high_a earthly_a favour_n that_o ever_o mortal_a do_v or_o must_v do_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o singular_a word_n to_o express_v so_o much_o superstition_n be_v ever_o too_o officious_a but_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o so_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o as_o it_o have_v deify_v she_o now_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o have_v it_o magnify_v she_o in_o all_o her_o action_n while_o she_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o no_o relation_n or_o story_n that_o concern_v she_o but_o it_o have_v strain_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o it_o her_o praise_n though_o very_o often_o to_o a_o senseless_a and_o too_o often_o to_o a_o blasphemous_a issue_n as_o in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o annunciation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o tittle_n that_o it_o think_v will_n with_o all_o its_o shape_a serve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o it_o take_v advantage_n to_o patch_v up_o her_o enconium_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o need_n nor_o indeed_o any_o truth_n of_o and_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n this_o word_n that_o be_v under_o hand_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bear_v the_o bell_n that_o ring_n loud_a with_o they_o to_o such_o a_o tune_n for_o have_v translate_v it_o in_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a gratia_n plena_fw-la or_o full_a of_o grace_n they_o hence_o infer_v that_o she_o have_v all_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o theological_a and_o moral_a virtue_n and_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o none_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a whereas_o first_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o express_v it_o by_o another_o phrase_n as_o joh._n 1._o 14._o act._n 6._o 5._o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o angel_n himself_o explain_v this_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o translation_n for_o favour_n receive_v and_o not_o for_o grace_v inherent_a vers._n 30._o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n three_o and_o so_o do_v the_o virgin_n herself_o also_o descant_n upon_o the_o same_o thing_n throughout_o her_o song_n four_o joseph_n her_o husband_n suspect_v she_o for_o a_o adulteress_n matth._n 1._o 18._o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v so_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o she_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v spy_v and_o he_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o have_v espy_v it_o of_o the_o two_o five_o compare_v she_o with_o other_o renown_a woman_n and_o what_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o great_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o she_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o she_o and_o she_o no_o more_o immunity_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n than_o they_o six_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v take_v off_o christ_n from_o preach_v mark_v 3._o and_o this_o argue_v not_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n seven_o see_v jansenius_n one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n expound_v this_o word_n according_a to_o our_o read_n of_o it_o in_o loc_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o many_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o incarnation_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o her_o womb_n whereas_o first_o this_o be_v to_o take_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o interpret_n it_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n come_v in_o that_o manner_n into_o her_o womb_n but_o the_o word_n only_o mean_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o respect_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o show_v she_o as_o judg._n 6._o 12._o and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n show_v how_o senseless_a popery_n be_v in_o its_o ave_fw-la maries_n use_v these_o word_n for_o a_o prayer_n and_o if_o occasion_n serve_v for_o it_o for_o a_o charm_n as_o first_o turn_v a_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n second_o in_o fit_v these_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v and_o that_o speak_v they_o upon_o a_o special_a message_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o person_n and_o for_o every_o occasion_n three_o in_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o she_o now_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o suit_v with_o she_o only_o while_o she_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o first_o to_o say_v full_a of_o grace_n to_o she_o that_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o second_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v thou_o among_o woman_n not_o above_o but_o among_o they_o see_v gen._n 30._o 13._o judg._n 5._o 24._o vers._n 29._o and_n when_o she_o see_v he_o so_o read_v the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o general_o all_o other_o translation_n but_o only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o swarve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v wilful_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a that_o hereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a plea_n and_o colour_n for_o the_o virgin_n familiarity_n with_o angel_n whereas_o indeed_o apparition_n of_o angel_n till_o this_o very_a occasion_n to_o zachary_n and_o the_o virgin_n be_v either_o exceed_a rare_a or_o just_o none_o at_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n etc._n etc._n judge_v how_o superstition_n strain_v the_o text_n to_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr praise_n when_o it_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o have_v never_o be_v salute_v by_o a_o man_n in_o all_o her_o life_n before_o a_o opinion_n and_o gloss_n not_o worth_a the_o examine_n vers._n 31._o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n from_o esa._n 7._o 14._o the_o angel_n give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o she_o be_v the_o virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n and_o of_o her_o apprehension_n of_o this_o arise_v her_o question_n vers._n 4._o and_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n this_o follow_v the_o same_o prophecy_n still_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o have_v more_o than_o one_o for_o first_o it_o denote_v the_o three_o person_n feminine_a as_o deut._n 31._o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o prophecy_n and_o she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n second_o it_o betoken_v also_o the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o chaldee_n the_o lxx_o and_o the_o other_o two_o greek_a translation_n render_v it_o and_o the_o angel_n here_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v three_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n plural_a as_o in_o the_o greek_a matth._n 1._o 23._o and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n esa._n 60._o 18._o jesus_n the_o same_o with_o jehoshua_n in_o hebrew_a as_o act._n 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 8._o and_o joshua_n in_o chaldee_n ezra_n 2._o 2._o these_o be_v two_o renown_a one_o before_o the_o one_o whereof_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o canaan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o that_o bring_v they_o thither_o out_o of_o babel_n and_o so_o be_v both_o lively_a figure_n of_o our_o jesus_n that_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n vers._n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v explain_v heb._n 1._o 5._o the_o angel_n now_o draw_v the_o virgin_n to_o remember_v that_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v a_o eternal_a throne_n and_o kingdom_n do_v evince_n and_o upon_o the_o rumination_n upon_o that_o to_o reflect_v upon_o herself_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o so_o he_o lead_v she_o on_o by_o degree_n to_o believe_v and_o
hillel_n out_o of_o which_o as_o they_o relate_v there_o come_v thousand_o of_o scholar_n but_o fourscore_o especial_o of_o most_o renown_n hillel_n the_o old_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o talmud_n have_v fourscore_o scholar_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o who_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v rest_v as_o it_o do_v on_o moses_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v for_o joshua_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a rank_n between_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n that_o paraphrase_a the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o the_o low_a of_o they_o be_v johannan_n the_o son_n of_o zaccai_n such_o a_o father_n have_v this_o our_o simeon_n and_o so_o renown_v but_o himself_o infinite_o more_o renown_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o hillel_n beget_v simeon_n who_o be_v first_o title_v rabban_n rabban_n simeon_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o tutor_n of_o paul_n rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o second_o rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o beget_v rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a rabbi_n juda_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o three_o these_o six_o rabbans_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o hillel_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o another_o stock_n rabban_n johanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n but_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v if_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n we_o suppose_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o father_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o devout_a a_o man_n and_o confess_v christ_n as_o this_o evangelist_n relate_v of_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o son_n gamaliel_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o education_n of_o paul_n in_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n witness_n eli_n david_n josaphat_n and_o common_a experience_n second_o it_o be_v thirty_o year_n from_o simeon_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o gamaliels_n education_n of_o paul_n or_o little_o less_o and_o so_o much_o time_n may_v wear_v out_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o father_n action_n if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o especial_o his_o father_n die_v short_o after_o he_o have_v make_v so_o glorious_a a_o confession_n §._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n to_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o wait_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n although_o he_o defer_v it_o which_o foolish_o they_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n expire_v since_o he_o come_v but_o simeons_n expectation_n be_v neither_o so_o vain_a nor_o so_o uncertain_a for_o beside_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v about_o that_o time_n luke_n 19_o 11._o he_o have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a and_o assure_a revelation_n ver_fw-la 26._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n from_o isa._n 49._o 13._o &_o 52._o 9_o &_o 66._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 13._o zech._n 1._o 17._o and_o such_o like_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o in_o their_o talmud_n question_v what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o he_o come_v some_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v menahem_n the_o comforter_n from_o lam._n 1._o 16._o in_o sanhedr_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v 10._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v as_o psal._n 89._o 48_o and_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o begin_v to_o look_v for_o redemption_n near_o at_o hand_n luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o daniel_n and_o he_o to_o the_o people_n have_v so_o determinate_o point_v out_o the_o time_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o that_o not_o only_a jew_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o rise_v about_o these_o time_n of_o supereminent_a honour_n glory_n and_o dominion_n baron_fw-fr in_o appar_n etc._n etc._n sueton._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n simeon_n have_v learn_v the_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o studious_a of_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o seal_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a expectation_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v old_a yet_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v see_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o thus_o prophesy_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n so_o long_o ago_o be_v return_v and_o dawn_n to_o it_o again_o to_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n to_o tell_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v rise_v ere_o long_o ver._n 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o intent_n with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21._o 18._o and_o to_o tell_v mary_n of_o her_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o do_v of_o he_o for_o simeon_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n relate_v how_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v yea_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o his_o mother_n also_o for_o his_o and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o lot_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n shall_v go_v through_o thy_o life_n also_o for_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v often_o signify_v §._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v this_o clause_n be_v link_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o reach_v beyond_o the_o parenthesis_n that_o lie_v before_o it_o and_o in_o conjuncture_n with_o the_o clause_n before_o that_o it_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v detect_v many_o man_n temper_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v not_o descry_v nor_o reveal_v before_o and_o discover_v what_o malignity_n or_o sincerity_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o cause_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n vers._n 36._o the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n hannah_n a_o widow_n indeed_o as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 3_o 5._o that_o be_v not_o by_o divorce_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o now_o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v also_o and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n as_o simeon_n have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n of_o either_o sex_n one_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o party_n witness_v unto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o father_n phanuel_n be_v name_v as_o either_o be_v a_o note_a and_o well_o know_v man_n in_o those_o time_n or_o for_o the_o significancy_n of_o his_o name_n make_v good_a in_o she_o in_o that_o she_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n as_o gen._n 32._o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o this_o prophetess_n as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o name_v she_o and_o her_o father_n with_o she_o as_o isa._n 1._o 1._o jer._n 1._o 1._o joel_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n phanuel_n her_o father_n be_v a_o galilean_a for_o in_o galilee_n lay_v the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o prophetess_n now_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o must_v once_o appear_v thence_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o nation_n ver._n 37._o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n her_o constant_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v either_o because_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n and_o so_o
some_o machination_n against_o himself_o he_o have_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o intend_v he_o present_o for_o the_o execution_n but_o that_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v seize_v on_o he_o give_v some_o more_o space_n to_o the_o imprison_a and_o some_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o escape_v his_o disease_n be_v all_o these_o mix_v together_o a_o inward_a burn_a and_o exulceration_n a_o insatiable_a greediness_n and_o devour_a the_o colic_n the_o gout_n and_o dropsy_n his_o loin_n and_o secret_n crawl_v with_o lice_n and_o a_o stink_n about_o he_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o wring_n and_o torture_n of_o his_o body_n meet_v with_o the_o peevishness_n of_o old_a age_n for_o he_o be_v now_o seventy_o and_o with_o the_o natural_a cruelty_n which_o always_o have_v be_v in_o he_o make_v he_o murderous_o mind_v above_o all_o measure_n insomuch_o that_o he_o put_v to_o death_n divers_a that_o have_v take_v down_o a_o golden_a eagle_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o grow_v near_o to_o his_o end_n and_o see_v himself_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o slay_v his_o son_n antipater_n and_o cause_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n to_o be_v close_v up_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n giving_z command_n to_o slay_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o jew_n true_o and_o real_o to_o sorrow_n at_o his_o death_n vid._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o de_fw-mi bel._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o vers._n 20._o for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 19_o where_o the_o word_n they_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n which_o joint_o seek_v his_o life_n for_o the_o egyptian_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a and_o wear_v out_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o be_v in_o midian_a but_o here_o it_n be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o seek_v of_o the_o child_n life_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o herod_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o they_o die_v with_o he_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n who_o in_o flattery_n or_o favour_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o have_v promote_v the_o slaughter_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o have_v seek_v the_o child_n life_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v i_o shall_v therefore_o by_o the_o they_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v herod_n and_o his_o son_n antipater_n joint_o together_o for_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o mischievous_a this_o antipater_n be_v against_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o how_o he_o wrought_v their_o ruin_n and_o misery_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v get_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o throne_n yea_o how_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o father_n because_o he_o think_v he_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n too_o long_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v bloody_o stir_v against_o this_o new_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o for_o fear_v of_o interception_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n he_o die_v but_o five_o day_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v before_o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o thus_o god_n bring_v this_o bloodliness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o a_o end_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n at_o once_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n together_o and_o thus_o may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o fair_o understand_v take_v the_o child_n and_o return_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o herod_n and_o antipater_n be_v dead_a that_o seek_v his_o life_n ver._n 22._o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n herod_n have_v first_o name_v antipater_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judea_n but_o upon_o detection_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n and_o nominate_v antipas_n and_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o again_o he_o name_v archelaus_n and_o he_o succeed_v he_o a_o man_n not_o likely_a to_o prosper_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o be_v so_o bebloodied_a his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n to_o augustus_n banish_v to_o vienna_n and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v jos._n ant._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 15._o ver._n 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n from_o isa._n 11._o 1._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n nezer_n which_o indifferent_o signify_v a_o branch_n and_o the_o city_n nazaret_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n denote_v christ_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v section_n viii_o s._n luke_n chap._n ii_o christ_n show_v his_o wisdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a ver._n 40._o and_o 24._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o compare_v exod._n 2._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o jud._n 16._o 24._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n exod._n 23._o 15._o 17._o every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o 44._o but_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v house_n must_v must_v must_v must_v must_v must_v or_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n depend_v so_o clear_o upon_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o that_o precede_a that_o that_o be_v make_v good_a to_o lie_v where_o it_o do_v as_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o it_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o whereas_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v unanimous_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n all_o those_o year_n of_o christ_n minority_n which_o intervene_v or_o pass_v between_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a there_o be_v nothing_o possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v come_v between_o to_o interpose_v this_o order_n and_o connexion_n the_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n between_o be_v only_o brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o portion_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v etc._n etc._n two_o year_n old_a he_o be_v when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o he_o abode_n in_o his_o exile_n a_o very_a small_a time_n it_o may_v be_v some_o two_o or_o three_o month_n about_o such_o a_o space_n as_o moses_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o egypt_n in_o his_o father_n house_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o return_v to_o nazareth_n his_o mother_n city_n be_v now_o about_o two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n old_a he_o
law_n of_o which_o person_n and_o of_o which_o law_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v name_v single_a in_o this_o succession_n be_v the_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o where_o they_o be_v name_v double_a or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pair_n the_o first_o name_v of_o the_o two_o be_v nasi_n or_o precedent_n and_o the_o second_o name_v be_v ab_fw-la beth_fw-mi din_n or_o vicepresident_n 2._o that_o this_o cabbalah_n or_o traditional_a law_n who_o conveyance_n they_o thus_o pretend_v from_o moses_n may_v not_o be_v dispute_v as_o concern_v the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o though_o it_o receive_v in_o every_o generation_n some_o illustration_n and_o practical_a gloss_n for_o the_o lay_v out_o of_o its_o latitude_n and_o extent_n they_o that_o fix_v these_o positive_a practical_a sense_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n conclude_v thereupon_o in_o the_o council_n and_o comment_v this_o traditional_a law_n into_o particular_a law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o rule_n to_o the_o nation_n whereby_o to_o walk_v and_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o every_o generation_n be_v add_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o so_o they_o hâld_v that_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o traditional_a law_n and_o pillar_n of_o instruction_n and_o from_o they_o decree_n and_o judgement_n go_v out_o unto_o all_o israel_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n and_o lean_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n maym._n in_o mamrim_n per._n 1._o now_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o legislative_a determine_n upon_o this_o unwritten_a law_n be_v thus_o 1._o the_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o go_v to_o work_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o to_o transgress_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n and_o rise_v and_o a_o specious_a colour_n for_o all_o their_o tradition_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v constitution_n to_o fence_v the_o law_n from_o violation_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o the_o high_a they_o bring_v in_o invention_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o law_n and_o so_o make_v the_o law_n indeed_o nothing_o worth_a take_v a_o pattern_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o hedge_n that_o they_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o write_a law_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o her_o mother_n milk_n now_o to_o make_v sure_a as_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o fence_v it_o with_o this_o tradition_n thou_o shall_v not_o seethe_v any_o flesh_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o milk_n whatsoever_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n the_o command_n teach_v till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o next_o morning_n if_o so_o why_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v but_o till_o midnight_n namely_o to_o keep_v man_n far_o enough_o from_o transgress_v beracoth_n per._n 1._o and_o such_o another_o hedge_n they_o make_v to_o the_o time_n in_o that_o story_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o tanchumah_n fol._n 37._o a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o greek_n ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o they_o stone_v he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o but_o because_o of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v so_o 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v to_o work_v with_o a_o aim_n to_o this_o hedge_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o all_o their_o constitution_n they_o hammer_v their_o cabbalah_n or_o unwritten_a law_n into_o these_o three_o part_n or_o form_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d constitution_n decree_n and_o custom_n or_o practice_n vid._n maym._n in_o mamrim_n per._n 1_o &_o 2._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o give_v the_o exquisite_a difference_n of_o these_o three_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n law_n which_o they_o hew_v out_o of_o their_o cabbalah_n enjoin_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o forbid_v other_o or_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v we_o shall_v take_v up_o one_o example_n or_o two_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o command_n to_o pray_v every_o day_n as_o it_o say_v you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n they_o learn_v by_o tradition_n that_o this_o service_n be_v prayer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v what_o service_n be_v that_o that_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v prayer_n now_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o no_o fix_a time_n for_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o no_o obligation_n to_o this_o prayer_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o person_n tie_v to_o it_o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 1._o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o several_a generation_n make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v upon_o all_o these_o particular_n as_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o emergency_n do_v lead_v they_o and_o give_v occasion_n as_o in_o one_o generation_n they_o prescribe_v such_o and_o such_o time_n for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o find_v these_o time_n allot_v to_o be_v too_o straight_o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n do_v give_v enlargement_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o one_o sanhedrin_n appoint_v so_o many_o but_o time_n and_o experience_n find_v afterward_o that_o these_o do_v not_o answer_v such_o or_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o observe_v when_o they_o be_v appoint_v therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n think_v good_a to_o add_v more_o and_o more_o still_o as_o occasion_n unobserved_a before_o do_v emerge_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v eighteen_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v my_o author_n last_o cite_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heretic_n increase_v in_o israel_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o from_o judaisme_n turn_v to_o christianity_n and_o they_o vex_v israel_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o religion_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o import_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o stand_v up_o he_o and_o his_o sanhedrin_n and_o appoint_v another_o prayer_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o petition_n to_o god_n to_o destroy_v those_o heretic_n and_o this_o he_o set_v among_o the_o prayer_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o month_n and_o so_o all_o the_o daily_a prayer_n be_v ninteen_o ibid._n per._n 2._o sect._n iu._n the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n thus_o be_v the_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o state_v and_o settle_v the_o groundwork_n be_v pretend_v tradition_n from_o moses_n expound_v the_o write_a law_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o several_a congregation_n the_o superstructure_n be_v legislative_a and_o practical_a sense_n make_v hereupon_o and_o determine_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n now_o they_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o these_o determination_n be_v call_v the_o scribe_n and_o those_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o rank_n 1._o the_o nasi_n and_o ab_n death_n din_n that_o be_v precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n who_o be_v the_o special_a treasurer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n which_o they_o pretend_v do_v descend_v from_o moses_n 2._o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n itself_o which_o make_v their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n out_o of_o this_o cabbalah_n and_o do_v impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n 3._o those_o man_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o other_o that_o keep_v divinity_n school_n and_o read_v public_a lecture_n in_o explication_n of_o these_o tradition_n as_o hillel_n shammai_n gamaliel_n tyrannus_n or_o turnus_n act_v 22._o 3._o &_o 19_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o those_o that_o expound_v these_o law_n as_o the_o public_a preacher_n in_o their_o synagogue_n according_a to_o which_o several_a acceptation_n the_o word_n scribe_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o 1._o in_o that_o division_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n into_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o elder_n mat._n 26._o 3._o the_o scribe_n be_v here_o peculiarly_a to_o be_v understand_v either_o for_o the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n the_o receiver_n and_o
within_o their_o thought_n but_o despise_v they_o converse_v ordinary_o with_o the_o common_a people_n but_o wash_v after_o come_v near_o they_o as_o have_v receive_v defile_v from_o they_o this_o great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o holiness_n they_o politic_o use_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o esteem_n and_o repute_v of_o man_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o people_n which_o end_n they_o according_o attain_v unto_o so_o far_o that_o they_o get_v all_o the_o applause_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o pharisee_n have_v so_o great_a power_n with_o the_o multitude_n say_v josephus_n that_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n or_o against_o the_o highpriest_n they_o be_v present_o believe_v antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 18._o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o sadducee_n do_v only_o win_v upon_o the_o rich_a but_o have_v not_o the_o common_a people_n on_o their_o side_n but_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o multitude_n for_o they_o they_o have_v small_a reason_n consider_v how_o they_o scorn_v they_o and_o domineer_v over_o they_o and_o there_o he_o relate_v how_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n hate_n against_o hyrcanus_n the_o king_n and_o in_o chap._n 23._o how_o they_o do_v the_o like_a against_o king_n alexander_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o advise_v alexandra_n the_o queen_n to_o keep_v in_o with_o the_o pharisee_n for_o that_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a with_o the_o people_n and_o can_v hurt_v those_o they_o hate_v and_o help_v their_o friend_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n especial_o if_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o man_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o i_o myself_o say_v the_o king_n come_v into_o disfavour_n by_o their_o mean_n because_o i_o give_v they_o offence_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o character_n more_o of_o they_o the_o same_o josephus_n ant._n lib._n 17._o c._n 3._o give_v they_o this_o badge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pharisee_n be_v exceed_v strong_a to_o oppose_v king_n they_o be_v subtle_a and_o very_o forward_o to_o make_v open_a war_n and_o to_o do_v mischief_n now_o although_o the_o word_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v make_v term_n convertible_a in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o for_o whereas_o luke_n call_v they_o pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n vers_fw-la 21._o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v only_o call_v they_o scribe_n and_o the_o like_a convertibleness_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o a_o scribe_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o passage_n observable_a in_o act_n 23._o 6_o 7_o 9_o where_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o scribe_n which_o be_v on_o the_o pharisee_n part_n that_o be_v scribes_z that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mind_n and_o part_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o be_v not_o pharisees_n in_o demeanour_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o precise_a conversation_n unless_o the_o word_n scribe_n there_o do_v mean_v the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a nay_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o scribe_n that_o be_v either_o a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o a_o public_a teacher_n and_o yet_o neither_o a_o sadduce_v in_o opinion_n nor_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o practice_n the_o sadducee_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n may_v be_v call_v scribe_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o the_o pharisee_n more_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o have_v still_o go_v before_o they_o but_o every_o scribe_n that_o hold_v with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o point_n go_v not_o with_o they_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o ceremonious_a demeanour_n so_o that_o every_o scribe_n be_v not_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o every_o pherisee_fw-mi not_o a_o scribe_n for_o the_o title_n scribe_n do_v denote_v a_o function_n but_o the_o title_n pharisee_fw-mi do_v denote_v devotion_n now_o these_o that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v both_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o public_a teacher_n in_o their_o school_n and_o synagogue_n of_o those_o tradition_n upon_o which_o the_o state-religion_n be_v settle_v and_o according_a to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n walk_v but_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o preciseness_n and_o devotion_n above_o the_o common_a rate_n and_o practice_v of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o state-religion_n the_o concourse_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v occasion_v partly_o by_o christ_n peregrination_n throughout_o their_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n where_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o work_n and_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o fame_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v of_o he_o through_o all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o as_o mat._n 4._o 25._o and_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a concourse_n of_o such_o learned_a pry_v and_o captious_a man_n do_v mighty_o and_o abundant_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n of_o heal_v which_o luke_n have_v utter_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o that_o by_o such_o demonstration_n he_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n mark_v 2._o vers._n 4._o they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o up_o they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n it_o seem_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o as_o their_o house_n be_v flat_o roof_v so_o that_o they_o have_v grate_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o roof_n through_o which_o they_o receive_v light_a and_o air_n when_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o cover_v those_o grate_v with_o a_o cover_n to_o keep_v out_o cold_a and_o foul_a weather_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o remove_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o look_v gen._n 8._o 13._o though_o it_o have_v a_o window_n in_o the_o side_n of_o it_o to_o have_v look_v out_o vers._n 8._o and_o of_o ahaziah_n that_o he_o fall_v through_o a_o lattice_n 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o grate_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v over_o it_o now_o whether_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o these_o man_n take_v up_o this_o cover_n grate_n and_o all_o and_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n or_o rather_o as_o their_o expression_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o that_o they_o break_v the_o solid_a and_o whole_a roof_n we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o make_v inquiry_n after_o it_o only_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o like_o this_o bed_n and_o man_n in_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o come_n down_o of_o peter_n sheet_n from_o heaven_n act_v 10._o let_v down_o by_o the_o four_o corner_n mat._n 9_o vers._n 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o what_o matthew_n and_o mark_n utter_v son_n luke_n express_v man_n luke_n 5._o 20._o and_o the_o term_n may_v be_v understand_v convertible_o according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o language_n use_v both_o among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n or_o if_o the_o word_n son_n be_v construe_v in_o its_o close_a strictness_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o expression_n use_v by_o elder_n to_o young_a person_n or_o by_o superior_n to_o inferior_n as_o joh._n 7._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 16._o luke_n 16._o 25._o but_o i_o shall_v expound_v it_o in_o a_o close_a strictness_n still_o as_o speak_v by_o christ_n in_o much_o tenderness_n and_o cherish_n to_o that_o singular_a faith_n of_o this_o man_n that_o he_o observe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n as_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o four_o man_n that_o bring_v the_o palsick_a man_n thither_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o surmise_v but_o that_o the_o disease_a man_n have_v faith_n as_o well_o and_o as_o vigorous_a as_o they_o and_o indeed_o a_o great_a faith_n have_v not_o be_v show_v by_o any_o that_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o story_n hitherto_o than_o be_v show_v in_o this_o action_n of_o bring_v this_o man_n before_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o christ_n do_v in_o most_o melt_a and_o tender_a expression_n call_v he_o son_n and_o pronounce_v heal_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o come_v for_o heal_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o upon_o these_o
word_n of_o christ_n the_o man_n have_v receive_v heal_v though_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o to_o he_o since_o none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n go_v away_o not_o speed_v yet_o herein_o lie_v some_o scruple_n and_o question_n how_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n can_v have_v influence_n into_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o disease_n since_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o since_o justify_v person_n be_v as_o incident_a to_o diseasdness_n and_o to_o death_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n something_o agreeable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v in_o chap_n 33._o 24._o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n now_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o there_o seem_v reference_n to_o be_v have_v to_o those_o curse_n threaten_v for_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 28._o among_o which_o there_o be_v sad_a disease_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n mention_v and_o denounce_v vers_fw-la 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 35_o 59_o 60_o 61._o and_o from_o that_o ground_n seem_v to_o have_v rise_v their_o give_v up_o man_n that_o be_v palpable_a offender_n to_o a_o cherem_n or_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o give_v up_o of_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o as_o for_o incorrigible_a offender_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o correction_n and_o for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o positive_a law_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o but_o to_o devote_v they_o solemn_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o curse_n that_o god_n denounce_v against_o such_o violater_n of_o his_o commandment_n which_o judicial_a process_n found_v upon_o the_o warrant_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o word_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n very_o often_o to_o follow_v with_o answerable_a effect_n and_o such_o a_o person_n become_v a_o curse_n among_o his_o people_n as_o numb_a 5._o 27._o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o devote_v such_o a_o wretch_n out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o that_o common_a and_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pack_n to_o satan_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n and_o reference_n unto_o and_o according_o divers_a disease_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o satan_n as_o luke_n 13._o 16._o &_o 11._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o person_n to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o must_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 5._o vers._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o scribe_n aim_v at_o when_o they_o say_v this_o man_n blaspheme_v namely_o that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o but_o their_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o person_n about_o who_o they_o speak_v do_v cause_v themselves_o to_o blaspheme_v when_o they_o say_v he_o blaspheme_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o mean_v not_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o pronounce_v those_o word_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o effectuate_v those_o word_n that_o be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v mean_a namely_o to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o to_o heal_v a_o palsy_n 2._o he_o mean_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o have_v say_v rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o so_o to_o have_v recover_v the_o man_n of_o his_o malady_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n may_v have_v do_v but_o 3._o that_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o purposely_o that_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n not_o only_o by_o his_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o have_v mighty_o reveal_v his_o power_n in_o the_o two_o cure_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o story_n before_o in_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o heal_v a_o leper_n so_o do_v he_o here_o show_v this_o power_n a_o great_a power_n than_o either_o of_o those_o and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o he_o purposely_o use_v those_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o man_n heal_v rather_o than_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o own_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o these_o pharisee_n who_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o so_o at_o once_o will_v show_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o matt._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o great_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o see_v their_o faith_n and_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v vers._n 9_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n matthew_n be_v now_o write_v his_o own_o story_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v the_o worst_a of_o himself_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v in_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n namely_o a_o publican_n as_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o chap._n 10._o 3._o he_o be_v also_o call_v levi_n for_o so_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v style_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o carry_v these_o name_n one_o before_o his_o call_n and_o the_o other_o after_o it_o be_v but_o needless_a to_o inquire_v since_o double-namedness_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o familiar_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o cleopas_n and_o so_o christ_n kinsman_n and_o thus_o that_o one_o man_n have_v four_o son_n that_o be_v apostle_n namely_o james_n call_v the_o less_o and_o judas_n call_v also_o lebbeus_n and_o thadeus_n and_o simon_n call_v the_o canaanite_n and_o levi_n call_v also_o matthew_n matthew_z it_o seem_v be_v a_o publican_n at_o capernaum_n custom-house_n on_o the_o sea_n side_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o mark_n to_o gather_v tribute_n or_o custom_n of_o passenger_n over_o the_o water_n and_o of_o those_o who_o employment_n lie_v in_o that_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o mention_v a_o gloss_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o judg._n 5._o 10_o 11._o you_o say_v he_o that_o walk_v afoot_a by_o the_o way_n speak_v and_o mention_v this_o deliverance_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o those_o that_o shot_n at_o you_o from_o ambush_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thief_n and_o publican_n that_o lay_v in_o wait_n by_o stock_n to_o surprise_v those_o that_o come_v over_o the_o water_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v at_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o publican_n sit_v beside_o the_o water_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o may_v be_v produce_v that_o tradition_n in_o the_o treatise_n sabbath_n per._n 8._o to_o carry_v out_o ink_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o write_v with_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o of_o the_o publican_n ticket_n and_o to_o carry_v out_o one_o of_o the_o publican_n ticket_n be_v unlawful_a the_o gemarist_n there_o explain_v what_o these_o publican_n ticket_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o big_a say_v they_o be_v one_o of_o these_o publican_n ticket_n it_o be_v two_o great_a letter_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o on_o something_o else_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o ticket_n be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v pay_v his_o whole_a toll_n or_o custom_n on_o this_o side_n the_o water_n show_v it_o when_o he_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n he_o be_v free_v from_o pay_v any_o more_o now_o publican_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o those_o that_o voluntary_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o mony-changing_a and_o mony-breaking_a trade_n and_o in_o that_o trade_n by_o cheat_v and_o oppression_n raise_v profit_n and_o such_o baal_n aruch_n mean_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o publican_n that_o set_v up_o of_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n to_o gather_v their_o tribute_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o say_v haggaon_n and_o they_o favour_v some_o in_o partiality_n and_o on_o other_o they_o lay_v load_v and_o exact_v more_o than_o right_a and_o prove_v but_o thief_n aruch_n
strange_a language_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o but_o conceive_v they_o have_v babble_a some_o foolish_a gibberish_n and_o cant_v they_o themselves_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o as_o drunken_a man_n be_v use_v to_o do_v and_o this_o cause_v their_o so_o wretched_a a_o construction_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o gift_n for_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o strange_a nation_n and_o language_n that_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o vers._n 12._o but_o these_o other_o jew_n native_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n that_o understand_v only_o their_o own_o syriack_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v strange_a language_n indeed_o these_o mock_v and_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a or_o sweet_a wine_n ground_v their_o accusation_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o pentecost_n be_v a_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v time_n deut._n 16._o 11._o and_o according_a to_o this_o conception_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o peter_n begin_v his_o speech_n you_o man_n of_o judea_n vers._n 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o say_v etc._n etc._n reason_n itself_o if_o the_o text_n do_v not_o will_v ready_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n alone_o that_o convert_v the_o 3000_o that_o be_v mention_v after_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n for_o if_o peter_n must_v be_v hold_v the_o only_a orator_n at_o this_o time_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o 3000_o which_o be_v convert_v be_v all_o of_o one_o language_n or_o that_o the_o one_o language_n that_o he_o speak_v seem_v to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v divers_a tongue_n or_o that_o he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o speech_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o divers_a language_n any_o of_o which_o to_o grant_v be_v senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o unless_o we_o will_v run_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o absurdite_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o preach_v now_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o the_o text_n beside_o this_o give_v we_o these_o argument_n to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v undoubted_a first_o it_o say_v peter_n stand_v forth_o with_o the_o eleven_o vers_fw-la 14._o now_o why_o shall_v the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v stand_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o peter_n excuse_n of_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n alone_o that_o stand_v forth_o to_o excuse_v the_o eleven_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o eleven_o that_o stand_v forth_o to_o excuse_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v why_o shall_v they_o question_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o he_o three_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n that_o so_o they_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n four_o if_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o we_o mention_v why_o they_o suspect_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n drink_v then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o peter_n preach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n chief_o to_o those_o jew_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v strange_a language_n but_o think_v they_o cant_v some_o drunken_a gibberish_n and_o to_o give_v some_o probability_n of_o this_o not_o only_o his_o preface_n you_o man_n of_o judea_n but_o also_o his_o lay_v flat_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o charge_n vers._n 22._o 23._o do_v help_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v it_o home_o that_o if_o peter_n preach_v not_o only_o to_o these_o native_n of_o judea_n yet_o that_o he_o only_o preach_v not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a with_o he_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o as_o speak_v of_o another_o story_n he_o say_v there_o be_v add_v about_o the_o same_o day_n 3000_o soul_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n sermon_n be_v only_o record_v and_o the_o story_n more_o singular_o fix_v on_o he_o we_o observe_v before_o §._o brief_a observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o peter_n sermon_n vers._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_n on_o these_o solemn_a festival_n day_n they_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n till_o high_a noon_n as_o baronius_n will_v observe_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o act_n 10._o vers._n 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v beyond_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n beyond_o the_o light_n of_o the_o age_n before_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n use_v here_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v repute_v the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n and_o be_v according_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n upon_o all_o flesh_n upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o jew_n act._n 10._o 45._o contrary_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v not_o on_o any_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n vers._n 20._o before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o so_o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o all_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v henceforward_o be_v to_o be_v within_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o pentecost_n and_o jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o they_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v presage_v prophetic_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v better_a to_o weigh_v what_o the_o expression_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appearance_n the_o vapour_n of_o the_o smoke_n in_o which_o christ_n ascend_v the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n make_v blood_n at_o his_o passion_n be_v all_o accomplish_a upon_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o vers._n 24._o having_n loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o rather_o have_v dissolve_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n meaning_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n dissolve_v and_o destroy_v the_o pang_n and_o power_n of_o death_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n vers._n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o e._n thou_o will_v not_o give_v my_o soul_n up_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o very_a same_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v translate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o give_v i_o up_o to_o such_o hand_n and_o shame_n and_o torture_n rather_o than_o to_o intricate_a the_o sense_n with_o a_o surmise_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a desertion_n in_o hell_n gr._n hades_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v but_o their_o condition_n difference_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o quality_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d diphilus_n apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n strom._n 5._o vers._n 38._o be_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o
love_n of_o the_o people_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n so_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v he_o the_o last_o that_o show_v such_o mildness_n goodness_n and_o nobleness_n either_o to_o people_n or_o city_n tiberius_n succeed_v he_o his_o wife_n son_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o by_o adoption_n a_o man_n as_o incomparable_o evil_a unworthy_a and_o cruel_a as_o augustus_n have_v be_v glorious_a noble_a and_o humane_a and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o suppose_a and_o believe_v that_o augustus_n have_v nominate_v tiberius_n for_o his_o successor_n that_o his_o own_o worth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o set_v off_o by_o the_o other_o wickedness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o speak_v of_o because_o the_o other_o be_v so_o odious_a this_o his_o last_o action_n be_v more_o to_o his_o dishonour_n than_o all_o his_o former_a and_o howsoever_o tiberius_n may_v do_v he_o honour_v by_o his_o miscarriage_n yet_o do_v he_o do_v himself_o dishonour_v in_o tiberius_n this_o wretch_n who_o story_n we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v be_v as_o his_o own_o tutor_n use_v to_o define_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o lump_n of_o clay_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o clay_n and_o blood_n mingle_v with_o as_o much_o mischievousness_n as_o it_o be_v almost_o possible_a for_o humane_a nature_n to_o contain_v a_o dissembler_n he_o be_v beyond_o all_o parallel_n and_o comparison_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v dion_n he_o have_v a_o disposition_n most_o single_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o never_o make_v show_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o never_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o hate_v he_o pretend_v to_o he_o show_v anger_n where_o he_o love_v best_o he_o pretend_v love_v where_o he_o hate_v most_o he_o look_v sullen_o on_o his_o friend_n cheerful_o on_o his_o enemy_n be_v fair_o speak_v to_o those_o he_o mean_v to_o punish_v be_v most_o severe_a towards_o those_o he_o think_v to_o pardon_v and_o it_o be_v his_o maxim_n that_o a_o prince_n mind_n must_v be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n for_o that_o by_o its_o be_v know_v many_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n do_v follow_v but_o many_o convenience_n by_o its_o be_v dissemble_v hence_o do_v every_o man_n that_o meddle_v with_o he_o come_v into_o danger_n and_o to_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v his_o mind_n be_v alike_o perilous_a and_o some_o have_v be_v undo_v for_o agree_v to_o his_o word_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o some_o have_v be_v undo_v for_o agree_v to_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o have_v find_v his_o mind_n out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o extreme_a difficulty_n either_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o word_n or_o to_o gainsay_v they_o when_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o command_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o will_v another_o this_o dissimulation_n he_o begin_v withal_o at_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n to_o the_o empire_n pretend_v great_a unwillingness_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v on_o he_o past_o denial_n then_o pretend_v to_o take_v two_o partner_n with_o he_o as_o to_o share_v in_o the_o burden_n and_o honour_n but_o when_o asinius_n gallus_n take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o bid_v he_o choose_v his_o part_n he_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o he_o dog_v he_o for_o it_o to_o the_o death_n the_o same_o dissimulation_n he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o empire_n on_o he_o carrying_z it_o with_o all_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o second_o augustus_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o germanicus_n be_v alive_a and_o most_o dear_a in_o the_o people_n affection_n and_o he_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v his_o best_a demeanour_n bewray_v what_o he_o be_v within_o for_o all_o his_o skill_n in_o dissemble_v and_o at_o the_o very_o best_a he_o give_v just_a suspicion_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v but_o evil_a he_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o agrippa_n a_o man_n once_o in_o as_o high_a favour_n with_o augustus_n as_o himself_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n for_o as_o a_o corpse_n be_v carry_v to_o its_o inter_v this_o man_n come_v to_o it_o and_o whisper_v in_o the_o dead_a man_n ear_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o dead_a man_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o other_o world_n to_o tell_v augustus_n that_o his_o legacy_n to_o the_o people_n be_v not_o yet_o pay_v this_o cost_n the_o poor_a man_n his_o life_n for_o tiberius_n say_v he_o shall_v go_v on_o that_o message_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o slay_v he_o but_o this_o get_v the_o people_n their_o legacy_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o murder_n oppression_n and_o miscreancy_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o before_o this_o year_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o he_o raise_v sejanus_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v help_v to_o ruin_n germanicus_n and_o drusus_n though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o adopt_a son_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v by_o sejanus_n he_o ruin_v sejanus_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v mischief_n enough_o from_o he_o in_o those_o year_n that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o namely_o from_o his_o eighteen_o and_o forward_o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o story_n hasten_v thither_o §._o 3._o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n at_o our_o saviour_n death_n this_o year_n be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o historian_n to_o be_v his_o eighteen_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v for_o whereas_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v about_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o autumnal_a begin_v just_a then_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n and_o whereas_o tiberius_n begin_v to_o reign_v about_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o august_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n in_o exact_a account_v be_v expire_v some_o week_n before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o though_o luke_n say_v that_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n john_n come_v baptise_v luke_n 3._o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o it_o seem_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o tiberius_n his_o nineteenth_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o hang_v the_o chronology_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o pin_n as_o this_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o christian_a writer_n we_o will_v take_v the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o according_o compute_v and_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n that_o we_o have_v to_o go_v through_o proportionate_a or_o agreeable_a to_o this_o beginning_n the_o roman_a consul_n for_o this_o year_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v cn_fw-la domitius_n and_o camillus_n scribonianus_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o eye_n that_o count_v the_o year_n and_o consul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n §._o 4._o his_o lust_n and_o beastiality_n he_o have_v certain_a year_n before_o this_o depart_v out_o of_o rome_n resolve_v never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o which_o indeed_o he_o never_o do_v though_o often_o take_v on_o he_o to_o come_v and_o draw_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o city_n the_o pretence_n of_o his_o departure_n 40._o departure_n departure_n departure_n sutton_n in_o tiber_n cap._n 39_o 40._o be_v the_o grief_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o take_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n germanicus_n aâd_v drusus_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o capitol_n at_o capua_n and_o a_o temple_n at_o nola_n but_o the_o reason_n indeed_o be_v partly_o in_o disdain_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o mother_n livia_n partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o city_n 6._o city_n city_n city_n tacit._n annal._n lib._n 6._o partly_o to_o outrun_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o evil_a action_n and_o partly_o that_o in_o the_o retiredness_n of_o the_o country_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_o wicked_a as_o not_o restrain_v by_o the_o public_a shame_n this_o last_o he_o make_v good_a by_o his_o badness_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v good_a for_o have_v get_v the_o liberty_n of_o retiredness_n say_v 44_o say_v say_v say_v cap._n 42_o 43_o 44_o suetonius_n and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o city_n he_o now_o let_v go_v loose_a all_o the_o vice_n that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o dissemble_v uncleanness_n both_o with_o boy_n and_o girl_n ravish_v both_o of_o wife_n and_o maid_n new_o invent_v art_n of_o lechery_n and_o trade_n of_o lust_n obscene_a bathe_n and_o filthy_a feast_n and_o such_o horribleness_n of_o beastiality_n that_o the_o mention_n thereof_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o christian_n hear_v nay_o rome_n herself_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o none_o such_o till_o this_o very_a time_n §._o his_o cruelty_n and_o how_o forward_v nor_o which_o be_v wonderful_a do_v he_o in_o all_o this_o delicacy_n and_o effeminateness_n remit_v or_o ungive_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o bloodiness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o as_o in_o his_o person_n he_o play_v the_o swine_n in_o capri_n so_o by_o his_o letter_n do_v he_o the_o lion_n at_o rome_n the_o cowardice_n and_o fawn_v of_o the_o senate_n from_o which_o he_o be_v run_v and_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v do_v forward_o his_o inhuman_a disposition_n exceed_v much_o for_o as_o this_o inhumanity_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v what_o mischief_n he_o can_v so_o do_v their_o compliance_n show_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o his_o list_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n say_v 58._o say_v say_v say_v lib._n 58._o dion_z that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v hearty_o eat_v the_o emperor_n flesh_n yet_o when_o cn._n domitius_n and_o camillus_n scribonianus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o year_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a come_v to_o pass_v for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v long_o before_o that_o the_o senate_n shall_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n man_n by_o man_n but_o that_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v give_v their_o consent_n this_o year_n they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o of_o their_o own_o offer_n and_o no_o one_o constrain_a they_o be_v swear_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o befall_v also_o a_o thing_n yet_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o for_o they_o decree_v that_o tiberius_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o order_n as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v and_o twenty_o of_o those_o choose_v by_o lot_n and_o weapon_v he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o guard_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o senate_n now_o see_v that_o without_o the_o senate_n house_n all_o be_v well_o guard_v with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n come_v within_o for_o who_o else_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v this_o guard_n add_v but_o for_o themselves_o tiberius_n commend_v their_o forwardness_n and_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o their_o good_a will_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o decline_v as_o a_o thing_n unusual_a for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o put_v sword_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o he_o so_o much_o hate_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v hate_v so_o much_o thus_o dion_n and_o thus_o the_o senate_n take_v in_o their_o own_o net_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v too_o plain_a arm_v tiberius_n with_o suspicion_n hatred_n and_o power_n while_o they_o think_v to_o have_v weapon_v themselves_o a_o far_o mild_a nature_n than_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v miss_v to_o have_v make_v a_o domineer_a use_n of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n when_o their_o visible_a hatred_n have_v show_v he_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o their_o cowardly_a flattery_n have_v show_v he_o his_o power_n and_o how_o he_o make_v advantage_n of_o these_o his_o notion_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n §._o 5._o divers_a cruelty_n sejanus_n his_o high_a exalt_a favourite_n have_v be_v find_v or_o at_o least_o suspect_v by_o he_o to_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v drusus_n by_o his_o set_n on_o and_o he_o have_v the_o last_o year_n be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o that_o certainty_n or_o suspicion_n and_o now_o must_v all_o his_o friend_n creature_n kindred_n and_o adherent_n which_o have_v be_v exceed_v many_o to_o so_o great_a a_o favourite_n come_v to_o the_o same_o reckon_n and_o ruin_n with_o he_o and_o this_o advantage_n have_v the_o old_a politician_n by_o his_o kennel_a in_o the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o country_n that_o both_o he_o may_v be_v as_o impudent_a as_o he_o will_v in_o put_v forward_o his_o design_n for_o his_o letter_n can_v not_o blush_v and_o resolute_a enough_o in_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o accomplish_n for_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o discontent_a city_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o confiscation_n of_o sejanus_n his_o good_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o banishment_n sâpra_fw-la tacit._n lib._n 6._o annal._n dion_n ubi_fw-la sâpra_fw-la of_o junius_n gallio_n one_o of_o his_o friend_n this_o gallio_n or_o gallenus_n as_o dion_n call_v he_o in_o a_o base_a flattery_n to_o tiberius_n make_v the_o motion_n that_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o guard_n shall_v at_o the_o show_v sit_v in_o the_o knight_n form_n a_o proposal_n more_o full_a of_o simplicity_n and_o fawn_a than_o of_o any_o danger_n or_o suspicion_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o sharp_o take_v up_o for_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n as_o for_o a_o overture_n of_o sedition_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o sejanus_n as_o think_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o hope_n of_o honour_n and_o for_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v gallio_n banish_v to_o lesbos_n but_o recall_v again_o ere_o long_o because_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o pleasentnesâ_n of_o the_o island_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o custody_n in_o the_o magistrate_n house_n the_o same_o letter_n thunderbolt_n sestius_n paconius_n and_o either_o they_o or_o the_o next_o do_v as_o much_o for_o latiaris_n the_o betrayer_n of_o sabinus_n and_o short_o be_v the_o like_a come_v for_o caecilianus_n a_o senator_n quintus_z servaeus_n once_o praetor_n and_o minutius_n thermus_n a_o knight_n and_o if_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o same_o black_a bill_n yet_o do_v julius_n africanus_n and_o seius_n quadratus_n come_v into_o the_o same_o danger_n §._o 6._o strange_a accuse_v thus_o come_v his_o packet_n very_o frequent_a to_o the_o senate_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o but_o write_v in_o some_o man_n blood_n or_o other_o he_o be_v canker_a and_o crafty_a enough_o to_o accuse_v and_o pretend_v and_o the_o senate_n so_o officious_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o as_o to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o happy_a have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n be_v have_v he_o rest_v there_o to_o have_v be_v accuser_n only_o himself_o but_o his_o subtle_a policy_n have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n and_o practise_v it_o and_o he_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o it_o to_o set_v such_o division_n and_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o accusation_n among_o the_o people_n that_o now_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o affect_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o accuse_v impeach_n and_o charge_v one_o another_o and_o to_o contrive_v and_o compass_v each_o other_o death_n cruel_a and_o inhuman_a that_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o divide_v and_o imbroile_v his_o own_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o destroy_v each_o other_o that_o the_o clear_a way_n may_v be_v make_v to_o his_o tyranny_n through_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o can_v think_v himself_o a_o absolute_a prince_n nor_o true_o happy_a unless_o his_o people_n die_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o live_v in_o misery_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o think_v of_o a_o invisible_a hand_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o deplorate_a condition_n of_o the_o city_n and_o state_n wrought_v and_o bring_v upon_o she_o by_o her_o own_o prince_n that_o she_o now_o perish_v daily_a and_o sad_o by_o her_o false_a accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o at_o this_o very_a time_n by_o false_a accusation_n and_o unjust_a condemn_v she_o have_v destroy_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o say_v tacitus_n do_v tiberius_n incite_v the_o chief_a man_n to_o mischief_n admonish_v c._n caestius_n mischief_n tiberius_n incite_v the_o chies_a man_n to_o mischief_n the_o father_n to_o tell_v the_o senate_n what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o caestius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o accuse_v a_o bane_n which_o those_o time_n bring_v forth_o when_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o senate_n will_v practice_v most_o base_a accusation_n some_o open_o many_o secret_o nor_o can_v you_o then_o discern_v stranger_n from_o kinsman_n friend_n from_o man_n unknown_a nor_o what_o be_v new_a nor_o what_o be_v obscure_a
your_o king_n and_o the_o frame_n or_o disposal_n of_o your_o image_n in_o one_o compact_a piece_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v make_v to_o yourselves_o show_v that_o when_o they_o will_v worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o image_n and_o representation_n that_o they_o make_v a_o fabric_n and_o compacture_n in_o one_o bulk_n or_o in_o one_o room_n represent_v in_o several_a fashion_n and_o form_n in_o it_o the_o several_a planet_n and_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o call_v chijun_v tsalmekem_n the_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o your_o image_n see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 4_o 5._o v._o now_o for_o the_o word_n remphan_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o most_o obscurity_n of_o all_o many_o conjecture_n be_v give_v upon_o it_o the_o seventie_o have_v render_v chijun_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mistake_v one_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o buxtorfius_n and_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beza_n conceive_v it_o be_v purposely_o do_v for_o that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o giant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hercules_n and_o yet_o he_o scruple_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o aim_v at_o the_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o produce_v such_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o several_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o 1._o that_o stephen_n do_v something_o follow_v the_o seventy_o in_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o follow_v they_o different_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o wonder_n and_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o 2._o that_o stephen_n do_v add_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o word_n or_o do_v a_o little_a change_n it_o from_o those_o very_a syllable_n that_o the_o septuagint_a use_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o speak_v out_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o more_o plain_o and_o the_o word_n remphan_n seem_v to_o be_v compound_v either_o of_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o greek_a word_n or_o of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n together_o and_o to_o mean_v either_o the_o high_a shine_a of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o high_a representation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o probable_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n chijun_v express_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n have_v wrought_v and_o represent_v in_o one_o piece_n so_o will_v stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o take_v up_o or_o form_v it_o into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v the_o high_a face_n or_o high_a representation_n or_o that_o whole_a piece_n that_o represent_v the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o he_o call_v their_o god_n because_o in_o that_o they_o adore_v all_o the_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o once_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v but_o one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o one_o star_n for_o many_o vi_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n b_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o amos_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v beyond_o damascus_n which_o stephen_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v change_v into_o beyond_o babylon_n because_o that_o as_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o those_o part_n into_o that_o land_n he_o will_v now_o show_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la how_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o that_o land_n into_o those_o part_n again_o act_v viii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o persecution_n the_o spite_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n but_o rather_o inflame_v stephen_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a scholar_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n and_o cilician_o have_v breed_v in_o they_o so_o hateful_a a_o disdain_n of_o be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o his_o cut_a word_n at_o his_o death_n to_o all_o the_o people_n act_v 7._o 51_o 52_o 53._o have_v gall_v they_o so_o sore_o and_o especial_o his_o denounce_v of_o ruin_n to_o moses_n ceremonoy_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o have_v so_o exasperate_v their_o blind_a zeal_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v stephen_n put_v to_o death_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n with_o he_o for_o so_o they_o construe_v it_o hence_o arise_v a_o bitter_a persecution_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rite_n there_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o tragedy_n be_v saul_n a_o chief_a actor_n spare_v neither_o place_n from_o search_n sex_n from_o apprehension_n nor_o the_o apprehend_v from_o torture_n or_o imprisonment_n such_o a_o testimony_n do_v luke_n give_v of_o he_o act_v 8._o 3._o and_o such_o a_o confession_n do_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o act._n 22._o 4._o and_o 26._o 11._o by_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o lucianus_n concern_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o stephen_n may_v again_o be_v challenge_v for_o forgery_n when_o it_o make_v gamaliel_n a_o most_o zealous_a convert_v and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n insomuch_o that_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o stephen_n and_o receive_v nicodemus_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o which_o will_v prove_v incredible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o scholar_n saul_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o that_o the_o scholar_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n when_o the_o master_n be_v so_o great_a a_o professor_n or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o gamaliel_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n when_o his_o scholar_n of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o but_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o how_o to_o follow_v he_o close_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v answer_v for_o his_o life_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v plead_v his_o education_n under_o gamaliel_n if_o he_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o christian_n as_o âe_v this_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o master_n into_o danger_n and_o not_o himself_o out_o and_o to_o mar_v another_o man_n cause_n not_o mend_v his_o own_o vers._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o dispersion_n upon_o the_o persecution_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o persecution_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v at_o once_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o some_o by_o their_o flight_n and_o for_o the_o call_n home_o of_o many_o more_o by_o their_o dispersion_n at_o that_o time_n say_v luke_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v admirable_a so_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o other_o into_o their_o several_a place_n be_v considerable_a for_o that_o they_o travail_v into_o judea_n and_o samaria_n damascus_n phoenicia_n cyprus_n and_o syria_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o since_o it_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o journey_n any_o further_a what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o more_o be_v but_o groundless_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o scatter_v through_o other_o country_n of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o france_n and_o england_n as_o some_o do_v be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n unless_o some_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o flight_n than_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o 1._o the_o text_n
his_o friend_n to_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o intolerable_a imprisonment_n and_o be_v solicit_v and_o earnest_o sue_v unto_o that_o he_o may_v be_v speedy_o execute_v and_o put_v out_o of_o his_o misery_n he_o flat_o deny_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v friend_n with_o he_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o penance_n that_o he_o put_v poor_a gallus_n to_o a_o life_n far_o worse_o than_o a_o present_a death_n for_o he_o ought_v he_o more_o spite_n and_o torture_n than_o a_o sudden_a execution_n the_o miserable_a man_n be_v imprison_v and_o strait_o look_v to_o not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o escape_n by_o flight_n as_o of_o his_o escape_n by_o death_n be_v deny_v the_o sight_n and_o conference_n of_o any_o one_o whosoever_o but_o he_o only_o that_o bring_v he_o his_o pitiful_a diet_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o prolong_v his_o wretched_a life_n and_o not_o to_o comfort_v it_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v it_o for_o he_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v to_o die_v thus_o live_v if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o life_n a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o honourable_a rank_n and_o office_n in_o the_o city_n linger_a and_o wish_v for_o death_n or_o rather_o die_v for_o three_o year_n together_o and_o now_o at_o last_o he_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o famish_v himself_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o miserable_a bondage_n with_o as_o miserable_a a_o end_n to_o the_o sore_a displeasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v escape_v he_o and_o not_o come_v to_o public_a execution_n such_o a_o end_n also_o choose_v nerva_n one_o of_o his_o near_a friend_n and_o familiar_n but_o not_o like_o the_o other_o because_o of_o misery_n past_a or_o present_a but_o because_o of_o fear_n and_o foresight_n of_o such_o to_o come_v his_o way_n that_o he_o take_v to_o dispatch_v himself_o of_o his_o life_n be_v by_o total_a abstinence_n and_o refusal_n of_o food_n which_o when_o tiberius_n perceive_v be_v his_o intent_n he_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o reason_n and_o beg_v with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v desist_v from_o such_o a_o design_n for_o what_o scandal_n say_v he_o will_v it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o have_v one_o of_o my_o near_a friend_n to_o end_v his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o cause_n give_v why_o he_o shall_v so_o die_v but_o nerva_n satisfy_v he_o not_o either_o in_o answer_n or_o in_o act_n but_o persist_v in_o his_o pine_a of_o himself_o and_o so_o dye_v §_o 6._o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o agrippina_n and_o drusus_n to_o such_o like_a end_n come_v also_o agrippina_n and_o drusus_n the_o wife_n and_o son_n of_o germanicus_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n of_o caius_n the_o next_o emperor_n that_o shall_v succeed_v these_o two_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o grandchild_n of_o tiberius_n himself_o have_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n by_o his_o unkind_a and_o inhuman_a accusation_n and_o into_o hold_n and_o custody_n until_o this_o time_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o curse_a instigation_n of_o sejanus_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v raise_v purposely_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o germanicus_n his_o house_n have_v set_v such_o a_o accusation_n on_o foot_n and_o make_v the_o man_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_a towards_o his_o own_o family_n but_o when_o the_o two_o accurse_a one_o have_v miserable_o survive_v the_o wicked_a sejanus_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o their_o prosecution_n than_o opinion_n learn_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o deserve_v even_o on_o the_o cruelty_n and_o spite_n of_o tiberius_n himself_o drusus_n be_v adjudge_v by_o he_o to_o die_v by_o famine_n and_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a wretch_n that_o he_o be_v he_o sustain_v his_o life_n for_o nine_o day_n together_o by_o eat_v the_o flock_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o lamentable_a and_o unheard_a of_o diet_n through_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n here_o at_o last_o be_v a_o end_n of_o drusus_n his_o misery_n but_o so_o be_v there_o not_o of_o tiberius_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o he_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o dead_a body_n burial_n in_o a_o fit_a place_n he_o revile_v and_o disgrace_v the_o memory_n of_o he_o with_o hideous_a and_o feign_a scandal_n and_o crimination_n and_o shame_v not_o to_o publish_v in_o the_o open_a senate_n what_o word_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o pine_a man_n against_o tiberius_n himself_o when_o in_o agony_n through_o hunger_n he_o crave_v meat_n and_o be_v deny_v it_o oh_o what_o a_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v this_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n to_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o their_o darling_n and_o delight_n germanicus_n to_o be_v thus_o barbarous_o and_o inhumane_o bring_v to_o his_o end_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o own_o grandfather_n confess_v the_o action_n and_o and_o not_o dissemble_v it_o agrippina_n the_o woeful_a mother_n may_v doleful_o conjecture_v what_o will_v become_v of_o herself_o by_o this_o fatal_a and_o terrible_a end_n of_o the_o poor_a prince_n her_o son_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o she_o taste_v of_o the_o very_a same_o cup_n both_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o disgrace_v after_o for_o be_v pine_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v colour_v that_o she_o do_v it_o of_o herself_o a_o death_n very_o unfitting_a the_o great_a princess_n than_o alive_a she_o be_v afterward_o slander_v by_o tiberius_n for_o adultery_n with_o gallus_n that_o die_v so_o late_o and_o that_o she_o cause_v she_o own_o death_n for_o grief_n of_o he_o she_z and_o her_o son_n be_v deny_v burial_n befit_v their_o degree_n but_o hide_v in_o some_o obscure_a place_n where_o no_o one_o know_v which_o be_v no_o little_a distaste_n and_o discontentment_n to_o the_o people_n the_o tyrant_n think_v it_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o boast_v and_o extol_v his_o own_o goodness_n that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v strangle_v nor_o die_v the_o death_n of_o common_a base_a offender_n and_o since_o it_o be_v her_o fortune_n to_o die_v on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o sejanus_n have_v do_v two_o year_n before_o viz._n octob._n 17._o it_o must_v be_v record_v as_o of_o special_a observation_n and_o great_a thanks_o give_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o annual_a sacrifice_n institute_v to_o jupiter_n on_o that_o day_n caius_z her_o son_n and_o brother_n to_o poor_a drusus_n take_v all_o this_o very_a well_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v partly_o glad_a to_o be_v shut_v of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v any_o colour_n or_o likelihood_n of_o corrivality_n with_o he_o in_o his_o future_a reign_n and_o partly_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o school_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o grow_v so_o perfect_a a_o scholar_n there_o that_o he_o want_v little_a of_o tiberius_n this_o year_n he_o marry_v claudia_n the_o daughter_n of_o m._n silanus_n a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v advise_v he_o to_o good_a if_o he_o will_v have_v hearken_v but_o afterward_o he_o match_v with_o a_o mate_n and_o stock_n more_o fit_v his_o evil_a nature_n ennia_n the_o wife_n of_o macro_n but_o for_o advantage_n resign_v by_o her_o husband_n macro_n to_o the_o adulterate_n of_o caius_n and_o then_o to_o his_o marriage_n §_o 7._o other_o massacre_n the_o death_n of_o agrippina_n draw_v on_o plancina_n a_o woman_n that_o never_o accord_v with_o she_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o tiberius_n his_o displeasure_n and_o in_o a_o fatal_a and_o miserable_a end_n this_o plancina_n in_o the_o universal_a mourning_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o germanicus_n rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o make_v that_o her_o sport_n which_o be_v the_o common_a sorrow_n of_o all_o the_o state_n how_o poor_a agrippina_n relish_v this_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o rare_a a_o husband_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v of_o without_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o just_a and_o mournful_a indignation_n tiberius_n have_v a_o spleen_n at_o the_o woman_n for_o some_o other_o respect_n have_v now_o a_o fair_a colour_n to_o hide_v his_o revenge_n under_o to_o call_v she_o to_o account_v and_o that_o with_o some_o applause_n but_o here_o his_o revenge_n be_v get_v into_o a_o strait_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v she_o to_o death_n it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v some_o content_n to_o agrippina_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o pleasure_v she_o so_o much_o he_o will_v not_o pleasure_v the_o other_o so_o much_o neither_o as_o with_o present_a death_n but_o keep_v she_o in_o linger_a custody_n till_o agrippina_n be_v go_v and_o then_o must_v she_o follow_v but_o her_o resoluteness_n prevent_v the_o executioner_n and_o to_o escape_v another_o she_o die_v by_o she_o own_o hand_n let_v we_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n
xlii_o and_o of_o caius_n caligula_n v._n claudius_n i._n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3969._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 794._o consul_n caius_n caesar_n iu._n cn._n sentius_n saturnius_n part_n i._o the_o roman_a story_n §._o 1._o caius_z his_o death_n contrive_v this_o madness_n of_o caius_n can_v not_o last_v long_o it_o be_v so_o mad_a and_o it_o be_v so_o violent_a and_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v a_o dry_a and_o timely_a death_n himself_o which_o have_v bring_v a_o untimely_a and_o bloody_a to_o so_o many_o hundred_o he_o begin_v a_o consulship_n this_o year_n with_o cn._n sentius_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o date_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o but_o he_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o people_n desire_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o some_o have_v compass_v have_v their_o plot_n but_o take_v effect_n one_o or_o two_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v contrive_v against_o he_o before_o this_o but_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o success_n and_o he_o escape_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n still_o but_o now_o a_o design_n be_v in_o undertake_v that_o will_v run_v the_o business_n to_o the_o full_a and_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o combination_n that_o have_v mettle_n and_o want_v not_o fortune_n these_o be_v cassius_n chaereas_n and_o cornelius_n sabinus_n that_o contrive_v in_o chief_a and_o they_o entertain_v many_o other_o into_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o they_o as_o callistus_n and_o eparchus_n regulus_n and_o minutianus_n while_o the_o plot_n be_v in_o hatch_n caius_n give_v a_o extraordinary_a offence_n and_o disgust_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o hasten_v and_o ripen_v it_o the_o more_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n there_o be_v solemn_a sport_n keep_v now_o in_o the_o city_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o if_o the_o people_n ask_v a_o boon_n the_o emperor_n do_v free_o grant_v it_o now_o therefore_o they_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v ease_v their_o tax_n and_o release_v somewhat_o of_o the_o grievous_a imposition_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o he_o cause_v many_o of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o be_v slay_v hasten_v his_o own_o death_n by_o they_o and_o condemn_v himself_o by_o their_o condemnation_n for_o what_o now_o remain_v think_v the_o conspirator_n but_o a_o speedy_a course_n when_o neither_o his_o own_o reason_n nor_o their_o petition_n nor_o their_o country_n custom_n can_v any_o whit_n move_v he_o to_o goodness_n nor_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o cruelty_n beside_o this_o general_a quarrel_n of_o their_o country_n some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a heartburning_n against_o he_o for_o particular_a abuse_n as_o minutianus_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n lepidus_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o cassius_n chereas_n for_o divers_a affront_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o tyrant_n not_o only_o use_v but_o love_v to_o put_v upon_o he_o above_o other_o man_n he_o be_v tribune_n of_o the_o praetorian_a band_n or_o as_o it_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o a_o man_n as_o valiant_a as_o that_o place_n require_v or_o any_o whatsoever_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o senseless_a and_o inconsiderate_a tyrant_n delight_n and_o continual_a custom_n to_o jeer_v he_o with_o the_o taunt_n of_o cowardice_n or_o effeminacy_n whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o word_n or_o ticket_n for_o the_o watch_n he_o will_v give_v he_o venus_n or_o priapus_n when_o he_o offer_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v he_o will_v frame_v it_o into_o a_o obscene_a form_n and_o so_o hold_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o may_v make_v he_o odious_a to_o other_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v the_o wracker_n and_o tormentor_n of_o delinquent_n himself_o stand_v by_o that_o he_o may_v use_v no_o mercy_n for_o fear_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v cruel_o and_o miserable_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o poor_a wretch_n will_v the_o spiteful_a prince_n speak_v pitiful_o to_o they_o bemoan_v the_o extremity_n condole_v their_o condition_n and_o sometime_o give_v they_o reward_n thus_o turn_v the_o detestation_n of_o all_o the_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o chereas_n only_a such_o thing_n as_o these_o set_v the_o abuse_a man_n all_o of_o a_o fire_n for_o revenge_n that_o be_v hot_a enough_o already_o for_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o he_o want_v nothing_o to_o end_v his_o own_o disgrace_n and_o his_o country_n misery_n but_o partner_n and_o opportunity_n he_o therefore_o first_o assay_v cleââââ_n the_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o soldiery_n and_o papinius_n the_o chief_a equerry_n or_o squire_n of_o the_o emperor_n body_n with_o feel_a word_n and_o forcible_a argument_n to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o same_o design_n with_o himself_o of_o free_v the_o common_a wealth_n from_o the_o common_a misery_n and_o themselves_o from_o the_o common_a guilt_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o for_o not_o redress_v but_o also_o for_o promote_a it_o for_o caius_n say_v he_o indeed_o command_v such_o cruelty_n but_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o execute_v they_o he_o guilty_a in_o word_n only_o but_o we_o in_o action_n whilst_o we_o obey_v his_o bloodiness_n we_o encourage_v it_o and_o the_o weapon_n that_o our_o office_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n for_o our_o country_n we_o use_v only_o against_o it_o forward_v that_o cruelty_n which_o when_o it_o want_v further_a object_n will_v not_o stop_v to_o fall_v upon_o ourselves_o come_v let_v we_o at_o the_o last_o right_a our_o country_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v a_o end_n to_o those_o butchery_n which_o we_o promote_v by_o our_o obedience_n and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v double_o guilty_a because_o we_o execute_v they_o and_o because_o we_o avenge_v they_o not_o with_o these_o or_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o do_v chereas_n easy_o bend_v these_o man_n to_o his_o opinion_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n danger_n and_o misery_n with_o he_o but_o clemens_n whether_o for_o cowardice_n or_o variableness_n of_o his_o disposition_n fall_v sudden_o off_o again_o and_o persist_v not_o either_o in_o resolution_n or_o in_o secrecy_n but_o begin_v to_o divulge_v the_o conspiracy_n all_o abroad_o now_o therefore_o be_v it_o time_n for_o chereas_n to_o hasten_v his_o enterprise_n or_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o such_o undertake_n as_o these_o will_v not_o brook_v long_a delay_n especial_o when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o faction_n begin_v to_o run_v out_o and_o leak_n he_o therefore_o speedy_o address_v himself_o to_o sabinus_n and_o to_o minutianus_n though_o a_o kinsman_n to_o caius_n and_o prevail_v with_o they_o both_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o action_n with_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v man_n ready_a for_o this_o exploit_n do_v but_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v §._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n chereas_n afraid_a to_o lose_v any_o time_n think_v several_a time_n to_o have_v throw_v the_o tyrant_n headlong_o from_o a_o high_a place_n which_o he_o use_v to_o stand_v in_o in_o the_o capitol_n to_o throw_v and_o sâatter_v money_n to_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v withhold_v partly_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n which_o doubt_v whether_o the_o fall_n will_v kill_v he_o or_o no_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n which_o persuade_v he_o to_o hold_v till_o a_o solemn_a festival_n which_o be_v now_o come_v on_o in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v better_a access_n in_o a_o mix_a crowd_n and_o multitude_n this_o time_n be_v come_v and_o three_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n and_o of_o the_o show_v be_v pass_v before_o opportunity_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n on_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o the_o solemnity_n which_o must_v be_v the_o day_n or_o none_o and_o this_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n or_o january_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chereas_fw-la provide_v his_o confederate_n for_o the_o expedition_n both_o for_o mettle_n and_o weapon_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o people_n of_o all_o condition_n flock_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o show_v and_o solemnity_n to_o get_v they_o place_n dispose_v of_o themselves_o where_o they_o can_v so_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n bond_n and_o free_a noble_a and_o base_a sit_v mix_o together_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v get_v a_o place_n no_o matter_n where_o at_o last_o come_v cain_n way_n force_v for_o he_o through_o the_o crowd_n all_o eye_n upon_o he_o but_o they_o especial_o that_o mean_v he_o mischief_n his_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o day_n solemnity_n be_v with_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o when_o the_o clothes_n of_o asprenas_n a_o senator_n be_v accidental_o bedawb_v it_o afford_v matter_n of_o laughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o it_o prove_v a_o fatal_a omen_n to_o himself_o after_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o
be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o and_o give_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o sword-plays_a in_o which_o he_o sweep_v away_o a_o world_n of_o servant_n and_o freeman_n that_o have_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o behold_v such_o bloody_a work_n be_v inhumane_o himself_o delight_v in_o that_o butchery_n which_o he_o think_v too_o barbarous_a for_o a_o brazen_a statue_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o bloody_a spectacle_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v augment_v and_o harden_v in_o he_o by_o the_o damnable_a counsel_n of_o his_o empress_n messalina_n a_o woman_n wicked_a above_o parallel_n or_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o spurring_n on_o of_o other_o sycophant_n c._n appius_n silanus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o incestuate_v messalina_n when_o she_o desire_v he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o mother_n but_o because_o claudius_n must_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o beastly_a cause_n of_o her_o displeasure_n narcissus_n a_o freeman_n of_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v see_v appius_n slay_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o goodness_n from_o claudius_n at_o all_o but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n like_o the_o two_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o whereupon_o annius_n vincianus_fw-la and_o futius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o be_v desert_v of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o enterprise_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o executioner_n messalina_n and_o narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n use_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o will_n involve_v in_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o miserable_a death_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n honourable_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o the_o spleen_n of_o any_o of_o they_o move_v or_o be_v provoke_v among_o they_o that_o thus_o perish_a arria_n the_o wife_n of_o caecinna_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o her_o roman_a valour_n for_o when_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o slay_v himself_o she_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o he_o again_o reek_v with_o her_o blood_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v boy_n how_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o now_o say_v my_o author_n be_v matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o to_o die_v valiant_o and_o like_o a_o roman_a to_o such_o a_o cruelty_n have_v custom_n and_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a gentle_a nature_n but_o want_v constancy_n and_o discretion_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n iii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3971._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 796._o consul_n claudius_n caesar_n iii_o l._n uitellius_n act_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james._n §._o 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o great_a james_n his_o death_n for_o agrippa_n come_v the_o last_o year_n into_o judea_n as_o we_o see_v from_o josephus_n and_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o exploit_n before_o easter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v just_o take_v this_o year_n for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v st._n luke_n herod_n the_o king_n the_o syriack_n add_v who_o be_v call_v agrippa_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o word_n about_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o incentive_a of_o the_o spleen_n of_o agrippa_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o his_o ceremoniousness_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o josephus_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n under_o this_o his_o spleen_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n account_v all_o other_o additional_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o officious_a author_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gild_a legend_n and_o fond_a invention_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o cleniens_fw-la his_o hypotyposeon_n concern_v his_o accuser_n that_o see_v his_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v martyr_v with_o he_o that_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o by_o 25._o by_o by_o by_o tom._n 2._o julii_fw-la 25._o surius_n who_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n for_o old_a winter_n tale_n that_o tell_v that_o his_o body_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v ship_v by_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o spain_n that_o the_o ship_n in_o six_o day_n be_v direct_v thither_o without_o pilot_n or_o compass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o corpse_n that_o it_o carry_v that_o at_o the_o land_n the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v near_o the_o place_n of_o its_o burial_n twelve_o mile_n off_o that_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow_n werâ_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o more_o such_o trash_n that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v either_o to_o read_v or_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v 620_o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 56._o extat_fw-la in_o auctario_fw-la ad_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la âol_n 620_o rabanus_n maââ¦s_v as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v one_o from_o another_o they_o first_o make_v a_o common_a platform_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n divers_a and_o different_a thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n be_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o compose_v a_o short_a platform_n for_o their_o preach_n confer_v together_o what_o they_o think_v and_o this_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v call_v symbolum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n supply_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n also_o for_o peter_n say_v say_v they_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n james_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n philip_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n matthew_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n thus_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 849._o of_o of_o of_o tom._n 10._o col_fw-fr 849._o austen_n but_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o by_o this_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o his_o book_n 143._o book_n book_n book_n tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la be_v quite_o omit_v now_o be_v this_o
claudius_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o command_v mnester_n to_o do_v what_o she_o will_v have_v he_o which_o claudius_n do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o command_v and_o then_o do_v mnester_n adulterate_a the_o empress_n so_o free_o from_o fear_n of_o claudius_n that_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n express_a mind_n he_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o by_o divers_a other_o man_n do_v messalina_n practice_v the_o very_a same_o project_n and_o to_o that_o impudence_n do_v she_o grow_v in_o her_o whoredom_n with_o this_o mnester_n that_o when_o the_o senate_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o brass_n coin_n that_o bare_a caius_n his_o image_n shall_v be_v melt_v and_o this_o in_o detestation_n of_o caius_n she_o cause_v picture_n of_o mnester_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o part_n iii_o the_o jewish_a story_n §._o 1._o agrippa_z his_o action_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n agrippa_z return_v the_o last_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o as_o we_o observe_v and_o see_v before_o he_o perform_v much_o ceremoniousness_n and_o change_v the_o highpriest_n slay_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n beside_o these_o thing_n he_o remit_v a_o tribute_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o kindness_n in_o entertain_v of_o he_o he_o obtain_v the_o letter_n of_o petronius_n to_o the_o man_n of_o dor_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o caesar_n statue_n which_o some_o seditious_a man_n have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o remove_v cantharas_fw-mi from_o the_o highpriest_n again_o and_o place_v mathias_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o imprison_v silas_n the_o master_n of_o his_o horse_n for_o his_o free_a discourse_n concern_v his_o service_n do_v to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o calamity_n and_o poverty_n but_o on_o his_o birth_n day_n festival_n he_o enlarge_v he_o again_o where_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o imprison_v he_o again_o he_o begin_v to_o fortify_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o make_v it_o exceed_v strong_a but_o marsus_n the_o present_a governor_n of_o syria_n in_o steed_n of_o petronius_n get_v letter_n from_o claudius_n to_o stop_v his_o work_n as_o suspicious_a towards_o innovation_n he_o be_v exceedingty_n observant_a of_o his_o country_n law_n and_o much_o care_n and_o cost_n he_o bestow_v on_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v he_o challenge_v by_o one_o peter_n one_o one_o one_o it_o may_v be_v this_o story_n aim_v something_o at_o simon_n peter_n simon_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n for_o a_o unholy_a man_n and_o one_o unfit_a to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o simon_n he_o send_v for_o to_o caesarea_n where_o he_o question_v with_o he_o about_o the_o word_n and_o dissuade_v he_o without_o punishment_n but_o with_o a_o reward_n he_o build_v sumptuous_a thing_n in_o berytus_n as_o a_o theatre_n amphitheatre_n bath_n porch_n and_o such_o like_a magnificence_n and_o set_v 700_o and_o 700_o condemn_a man_n to_o fight_v together_o for_o pastime_n and_o so_o destroy_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o tiberias_n of_o galilee_n whither_o divers_a king_n come_v to_o he_o to_o visit_v and_o so_o do_v marsus_n also_o the_o governor_n of_o syria_n but_o he_o see_v so_o many_o king_n together_o with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v five_a he_o suspect_v the_o matter_n as_o tend_v to_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o home_o herod_n after_o this_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o he_o make_v sport_n and_o show_v in_o honour_n of_o caesar_n and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v most_o gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o the_o sun_n shine_v very_o bright_a upon_o his_o bright_a clothing_n his_o flatterer_n salute_v he_o for_o a_o god_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o hitherto_o have_v we_o fear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n but_o henceforward_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n more_o excellent_a than_o mortal_a frailty_n can_v attain_v unto_o the_o wretched_a king_n reprove_v not_o this_o abominable_a flattery_n but_o do_v digest_v it_o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o espy_v his_o owl_n which_o the_o german_a have_v foretell_v to_o be_v the_o omen_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sudden_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o miserable_a gripe_n in_o his_o belly_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o vehement_a extremity_n whereupon_o turn_v himself_o towards_o his_o friend_n lo_o say_v he_o he_o who_o you_o esteem_v for_o a_o god_n be_v doom_v to_o die_v and_o destiny_n shall_v evident_o confute_v you_o in_o those_o flatter_a and_o false_a speech_n which_o you_o late_o use_v concern_v i_o for_o i_o who_o have_v be_v adore_v by_o you_o as_o one_o immortal_a be_o now_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n and_o so_o his_o grief_n and_o torment_n increase_v his_o death_n draw_v on_o a_o pace_n whereupon_o he_o be_v remove_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o people_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n pray_v for_o he_o which_o he_o behold_v can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o so_o after_o five_o day_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v now_o 54_o year_n old_a and_o have_v reign_v seven_o year_n four_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o three_o under_o claudius_n he_o leave_v a_o son_n behind_o he_o of_o seventeen_o year_n old_a name_v also_o agrippa_n and_o three_o daughter_n bernice_n mariam_n and_o drusilla_n before_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v his_o brother_n herod_n the_o prince_n of_o chalcis_n and_o chelchias_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n cause_v silas_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n finis_fw-la the_o temple_n service_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n describe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o eminent_a antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o different_a holiness_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n pag._n 897_o sect._n 1._o how_o the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v from_o the_o temple_n 899_o sect._n 2._o penalty_n doom_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o ib._n sect._n 3_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v 901_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o priest_n and_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o temple_n 903_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o highpriesthood_n 904_o chap._n iv_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high-priest_n sect._n 1_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 907_o sect._n 2._o the_o high-priest_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n ibid._n sect._n 3_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n 908_o chap._n v._o the_o sagan_n katholikin_n immarcalin_n and_o gizbarin_n sect._n 1_o sagan_n 911_o sect._n 2._o katholikin_n 912_o sect._n 3_o immarcalin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 913_o sect._n 4._o gizbarin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 914_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n 915_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o levite_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o porter_n and_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n 918_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o singer_n and_o temple_n music_n 919_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o stationary_a man_n or_o israelite_n of_o the_o station_n 924_o chap._n viii_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n 926_o sect._n 1._o burn_a offering_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ibid._n sect._n 2._o sin_n offering_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 929_o sect._n 3_o trespass_n offering_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 933_o sect._n 4._o peace_n offering_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 936_o sect._n 5._o meat_n offering_n and_o drink_v offering_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 938_o chap._n ix_o the_o manner_n and_o manage_n of_o the_o daily_a service_n 941_o sect._n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_a lot_n for_o every_o man_n several_a employment_n 942_o sect._n 2._o the_o cleanse_n and_o dress_v of_o the_o burn_a offering_n altar_n ibid._n sect._n 3_o the_o kill_v of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n dress_v the_o lamp_n and_o incense_n altar_n 943_o sect._n 4._o their_o public_a prayer_n thy_o phylactery_n 944_o sect._n 5._o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n 945_o sect._n 6._o the_o rest_n of_o their_o prayer_n 946_o chap._n x._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_v at_o the_o temple_n 947_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o three_o festival_n 950_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n 951_o sect._n 1._o their_o search_v out_o for_o leaven_n 953_o sect._n 2._o the_o passage_n of_o the_o forenoon_n of_o the_o
the_o reader_n compare_v the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o passover_n he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o three_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o he_o take_v some_o of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n again_o and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o his_o body_n from_o henceforth_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o have_v new_o eat_v have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o hallel_n he_o take_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o after_o it_o they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n or_o the_o hallel_n out_o and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n chap._n fourteen_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n of_o the_o hagigah_n and_o peace_n offer_v of_o rejoice_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v be_v holy_a and_o no_o servile_a work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v account_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v leu._n 23._o 6_o 7_o 15._o 1._o 15._o 15._o 15._o talm._n in_o hagigah_n per._n 1._o maym._n in_o hagig_n per._n 1._o on_o this_o day_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o burn_a offering_n for_o their_o appearance_n and_o a_o double_a peace_n offer_v one_o for_o the_o solemnity_n and_o another_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o time_n the_o offering_n for_o their_o appearance_n be_v call_v corban_n raajah_n and_o they_o conclude_v it_o due_a from_o these_o word_n none_o of_o you_o shall_v appear_v before_o i_o empty_a exod._n 23._o 15._o yet_o if_o any_o one_o fail_v of_o bring_v such_o a_o gift_n his_o shame_n and_o his_o conscience_n go_v with_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n upon_o he_o because_o though_o he_o have_v break_v a_o negative_a precept_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o action_n do_v by_o he_o in_o it_o the_o peace_n offering_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v call_v the_o hagigah_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o some_o beast_n bullock_n or_o sheep_n hereupon_o in_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 24._o &_o 35._o 7._o 8._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o bullock_n and_o ox_n for_o the_o passover_n and_o in_o deut._n 16._o 2._o there_o be_v speech_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o herd_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o for_o that_o be_v punctual_o and_o determinate_o appoint_v to_o be_v of_o lamb_n or_o kid_n exod._n 12._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v of_o these_o peace_n offering_n which_o be_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n call_v the_o passover_n when_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n go_v not_o into_o pilate_n judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n joh._n 18._o 28._o for_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o night_n before_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a festival_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o offering_n and_o their_o service_n then_o due_a so_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o cheer_v up_o one_o another_o because_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16._o 11_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v up_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o passover_n supper_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v up_o other_o peace_n offering_n beside_o the_o hagigah_n at_o the_o passover_n solemnity_n and_o call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o peace_n offering_n of_o rejoice_v and_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o peace_n offering_n it_o be_v like_a they_o think_v themselves_o the_o better_o discharge_v though_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o appearance_n for_o if_o they_o bring_v these_o they_o may_v the_o better_a think_v they_o appear_v not_o empty_a and_o so_o levi_n gershom_n construeth_n that_o passage_n concern_v elkanah_n that_o he_o go_v up_o yearly_o from_o his_o city_n to_o shiloh_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o application_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o peace_n offering_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o offer_v for_o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o 1._o that_o that_o that_o r._n leu._n gersom_a in_o 1_o sam._n 1._o he_o sacrifice_v his_o peace_n offering_n of_o rejoice_v and_o his_o peace_n offering_n for_o the_o hagigah_n the_o time_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o they_o account_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o they_o strive_v to_o dispatch_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o the_o soon_o but_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o any_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n it_o serve_v the_o turn_n on_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o these_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hand_n namely_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n and_o offer_v these_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o solemnity_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o last_o passover_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o show_v themselves_o otherwise_o employ_v for_o on_o this_o day_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o judge_v condemn_a and_o execute_v though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n let_v the_o reader_n scan_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o tradition_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d maym._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 6._o they_o may_v begin_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o night_n nor_o receive_v they_o any_o witness_n in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n only_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o night_n long_o 2._o 1._o 2._o 2._o 2._o talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 1._o the_o judge_v of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v only_o to_o be_v by_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o under_o this_o notion_n they_o blasphemous_o accuse_v and_o arraign_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 18._o 19_o luke_n 23._o 2._o and_o unto_o this_o those_o word_n of_o his_o refer_v luke_n 13._o 33._o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 3._o 1._o 3._o 3._o 3._o ib._n per._n 1._o they_o put_v not_o a_o elder_a that_o transgress_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n to_o death_n neither_o at_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o city_n nor_o at_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v at_o jabneh_n but_o they_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o keep_v he_o till_o a_o solemn_a festival_n and_o execute_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n the_o gather_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n omer_n the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o solemn_a festival_n week_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a day_n or_o good_a day_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o differ_v little_a in_o strictness_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v leu._n 23._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o day_n between_o they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moe_v katon_n or_o the_o lesser_a solemnity_n etc._n solemnity_n solemnity_n solemnity_n talm._n in_o moed_n katon_n per._n 1_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strictness_n of_o observance_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o ordinary_a time_n and_o divers_a thing_n be_v prohibit_v especial_o by_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o which_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v on_o other_o day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o service_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v common_o more_o work_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o these_o day_n than_o on_o other_o ordinary_a day_n because_o the_o peace_n offering_n due_a or_o reserve_v to_o that_o time_n can_v not_o all_o be_v dispatch_v on_o the_o other_o day_n but_o do_v take_v up_o much_o of_o these_o day_n and_o do_v find_v the_o priest_n more_o than_o ordinary_a attendance_n and_o employment_n about_o the_o altar_n on_o this_o day_n that_o we_o have_v
545_o levi_n one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n 660_o levite_n and_o priest_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 89._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o porter_n and_o singer_n what_o their_o business_n 918_o 919_o levite_n their_o desk_n where_o they_o sing_v what_o and_o whether_o pulpit_n or_o no._n 2027_o to_o 2029._o *_o libertine_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o jewish_a write_n 279_o libertine_n put_v for_o freeborn_a jew_n i_o e._n the_o son_n of_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o roman_a freedom_n 780_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o person_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o judas_n the_o galilean_a 766_o light_n new_a light_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o theudas_n 765_o 766_o life_n what_o p._n 395._o text._n marg._n life_n and_o death_n under_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n tiberius_n be_v both_o miserable_a 797_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o way_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o perform_v 947_o light_n put_v personal_o for_o christ_n and_o virtual_o for_o what_o flow_v from_o he_o 395_o linen_n much_o thereof_o be_v use_v in_o the_o several_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n 2050._o *_o lords-prayer_n be_v twice_o give_v forth_o by_o christ._n 245._o it_o may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 1003._o saint_z cyprian_n nicety_n about_o the_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n page_n 1004_o lot_n the_o priest_n obtain_v by_o it_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o temple_n 406_o log_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n 546_o loaf_n place_v on_o the_o show_n bread_n table_n the_o way_n of_o make_v they_o their_o number_n the_o manner_n of_o place_v they_o and_o what_o they_o signify_v 1082_o 1083._o *_o lucan_n the_o poet_n be_v senecas_n nephew_n he_o base_o betray_v or_o rather_o false_o accuse_v his_o own_o mother_n to_o death_n nero_n cut_v his_o vein_n also_o and_o let_v he_o bleed_v to_o death_n 334_o 335_o lucius_n of_o siren_n suppose_v to_o be_v luke_n by_o a_o latin_a name_n 288_o 315_o lysanias_n who_o he_o be_v 453_o m._n magi_n or_o wiseman_n several_a author_n give_v they_o a_o good_a character_n but_o the_o scripture_n ever_o a_o bad_a one_o p._n 436._o who_o they_o be_v page_n 437_o magic_a common_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o cheat_n end_v not_o with_o jerusalem_n but_o multitude_n of_o deceiver_n rise_v up_o and_o by_o magic_n draw_v away_o the_o people_n 371_o magician_n the_o same_o with_o wiseman_n wizard_n etc._n etc._n 436_o 437_o malefactor_n their_o execution_n where_o and_o how_o perform_v among_o the_o jew_n 2006_o 2007._o *_o male_n at_o what_o age_n they_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n 2015_o *_o man_n be_v create_v by_o the_o trinity_n about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n 692_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o first_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o both_o together_o conjoin_v p._n 297._o the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 297_o 298._o manaen_fw-la who_o conjecture_v 288_o maphtir_n one_o sort_n of_o public_a reader_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o number_n christ_n be_v one_o 215_o maranatha_n a_o form_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 1005_o 1006_o marginal_a read_v the_o original_n and_o end_n thereof_o 999_o 1000_o marriage_n in_o the_o judaic_a law_n be_v always_o bind_v i._n e._n every_o one_o before_o such_o a_o age_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v p._n 304_o 312._o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o christian_a law_n 304_o marriage_n of_o the_o jew_n fix_v to_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n p._n 213._o they_o have_v feast_n command_v 213_o mark_n be_v john_n mark_n nephew_n to_o barnabas_n he_o write_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o name_n 336_o market_n what_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o jew_n have_v turn_v into_o a_o market_n for_o sheep_n ox_n etc._n etc._n 1095._o *_o marry_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v the_o same_o person_n 227_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n not_o without_o sin_n p._n 229_o 411._o she_o be_v a_o widow_n when_o christ_n die_v p._n 268._o she_o be_v very_o poor_a in_o her_o husband_n day_n near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n p._n 541._o she_o be_v reprehend_v by_o jesus_n p._n 542._o she_o be_v take_v away_o by_o martyrdom_n 743_o massorite_n their_o business_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v do_v quite_o beyond_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o dare_a papist_n 999_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v baptize_v his_o child_n be_v baptize_v with_o he_o 277_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n call_v levi_n be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n or_o cleopas_n he_o have_v three_o brethren_n that_o be_v apostle_n as_o well_o as_o he_o p._n 660._o matthew_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n as_o some_o suppose_v because_o hebrew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v only_o understand_v by_o learned_a men._n the_o greek_a then_o be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n p._n 330_o 331_o 419._o he_o write_v it_o chief_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o luke_n write_v he_o for_o the_o gentile_n 471_o meah_o what_o sort_n of_o coin_n 1096._o *_o measure_n jewish_a a_o homer_n or_o cor_n or_o corus_n or_o lethech_v bath_n and_o ephah_n seah_o hin_n log_n omer_n kab_n p._n 545_o 546._o the_o quantity_n or_o content_n of_o all_o these_o measure_n p._n 546_o 547._o roman_n measure_n two_o of_o they_o page_n 545_o 546_o metreta_n what_o kind_n of_o measure_n 545_o to_o 547_o meat_n offering_n be_v of_o twelve_o sort_n p._n 938._o for_o the_o make_n and_o manage_n of_o these_o six_o general_a rule_n 939_o etc._n etc._n meat_n and_o circumcision_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o be_v remove_v let_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n 842_o messiah_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 331._o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o six_o blessing_n p._n 399_o marg._n the_o word_n messiah_n ever_o signify_v christ_n and_o be_v so_o use_v abundant_o among_o the_o hebrew_a author_n p._n 530._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n he_o easy_o convince_v the_o mind_n by_o tell_v of_o secret_a thing_n p._n 535_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o delegated_a and_o assist_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n p._n 672._o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o work_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o he_o 679_o 680_o methusalah_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n and_o age._n 6_o micah_n who_o and_o how_o he_o prophesy_v 100_o michael_n contend_v with_o the_o devil_n what_o 338_o midnight_n be_v a_o period_n of_o time_n so_o distinct_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o what_o be_v do_v then_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v the_o day_n before_o 643_o 644_o midwife_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 700_o millinary_n they_o concur_v with_o the_o jew_n article_n against_o their_o opinion_n 738_o minister_n all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minister_n be_v disperse_v preach_v etc._n etc._n only_a the_o twelve_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o comfort_n and_o cherish_v the_o church_n there_o p._n 280._o those_o minister_n who_o the_o apostle_n first_o ordain_v be_v only_o fit_v for_o their_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v p._n 357._o but_o after_o they_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v finish_v minister_n be_v by_o study_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o their_o ministry_n p._n 357._o so_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n accomplish_v they_o be_v the_o stand_a minister_n of_o the_o jew_n prophet_n and_o inspire_a man_n be_v only_o occasional_a teacher_n but_o those_o the_o constant_a for_o prophecy_n be_v sometime_o long_o want_v as_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n 357_o ministry_n in_o a_o mount_n near_o capernaum_n christ_n ordain_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 223._o the_o number_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o three_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n p._n 223._o ministry_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o six_o part_n 617_o to_o 619_o minstrel_n use_v to_o play_v in_o a_o mournful_a tone_n over_o the_o dead_a 232_o miracle_n four_o or_o five_o continue_a miracle_n attend_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o they_o repine_v p._n 35._o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a holiness_n may_v do_v miracle_n p._n 277._o miracle_n of_o christ_n why_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v at_o capernaum_n p._n 232._o why_o not_o in_o
that_o she_o be_v a_o witch_n i_o have_v therefore_o cite_v these_o passage_n not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n pharisees_n and_o so_o that_o the_o name_n be_v not_o take_v from_o interpret_n or_o expound_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o woman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n embrace_v phariseism_n namely_o widow_n and_o maid_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o sanctity_n and_o devotion_n hide_v and_o practise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o much_o we_o gain_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pharisee_n while_o we_o be_v trace_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n ii_o that_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v separation_n be_v more_o common_o assert_v and_o more_o true_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n speak_v it_o so_o that_o by_o a_o word_n more_o know_v to_o we_o you_o may_v right_o call_v the_o pharisee_n separatist_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n have_v need_n of_o more_o narrow_a enquiry_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v here_o into_o divers_a rank_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o woman_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o search_v particular_o how_o their_o canon_n indulge_v shall_v i_o say_v or_o prescribe_v the_o woman_n a_o freedom_n from_o very_a many_o rite_n in_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v place_v how_o numberless_a be_v the_o time_n that_o that_o occur_v in_o the_o talmudic_n pandect_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d berac_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 3_o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o these_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n kiddush_o fol._n 61._o 3._o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o recite_v their_o phylactery_n nor_o to_o wear_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o passover_n of_o woman_n be_v at_o their_o own_o will._n and_o not_o to_o dwell_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a let_v this_o one_o serve_v instead_o of_o many_o 2._o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 2._o a_o certain_a matron_n ask_v r._n eleazar_n why_o when_o aaron_n sin_v in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n the_o people_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o threefold_a death_n he_o answer_v let_v not_o a_o woman_n be_v learn_v beyond_o her_o distaff_n hirâanus_n his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o answer_n be_v give_v she_o in_o one_o word_n out_o of_o the_o law_n she_o will_v withdraw_v from_o we_o three_o hundred_o ten_o cori_n yearly_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v let_v they_o rather_o go_v and_o be_v burn_v than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o woman_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o embrace_v pharisaism_n do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o vow_n not_o by_o command_n which_o the_o man_n pharisees_n also_o do_v 2._o pass_v we_o from_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n and_o first_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o man_n in_o the_o distinction_n relate_v to_o religion_n namely_o to_o they_o who_o they_o ordinary_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illiterate_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o plebeians_z of_o they_o thus_o the_o gemara_n in_o sotah_n new_o cite_v 1._o cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v cite_v fol._n 22._o 1._o one_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o recite_v the_o mishna_n and_o yet_o he_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wiseman_n what_o of_o he_o r._n eleazar_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n r._n samuel_n bar_n nachmani_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v this_o be_v a_o illiterate_a man_n r._n jannai_n say_v behold_v this_o be_v a_o cuthean_a r._n achabar_n jacob_n say_v behold_v this_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o a_o little_a after_o who_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n r._n meir_n say_v he_o that_o recite_v not_o his_o phylactery_n morning_n and_o evening_n with_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o lay_v not_o up_o his_o phylactery_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi say_v he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o fringe_n on_o his_o garment_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi joseph_n say_v he_o that_o instruct_v not_o his_o son_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n other_o say_v he_o who_o although_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o repeat_v the_o tradition_n yet_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o plebeian_n do_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o repeat_v the_o tradition_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illiterate_a the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n speak_v thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v they_o of_o who_o there_o be_v suspicion_n of_o ten_o and_o cleanness_n that_o be_v lest_o they_o tithe_v not_o right_o nor_o take_v care_n aright_o concern_v cleansing_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o illiterate_a person_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o vile_a or_o inferior_a than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n compare_v that_o john_n vii_o 49._o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d collegian_n or_o associate_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o these_o vulgar_a person_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o studious_a under_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d religious_a as_o well_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a who_o they_o common_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d collegian_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v candidate_n and_o not_o prefer_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o teach_v or_o judge_v the_o thing_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o one_o example_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 3._o do_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o collegian_n enter_v in_o to_o appoint_v the_o new_a moon_n r._n hoshaia_n say_v when_o i_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o collegian_a r._n samuel_n ben_fw-mi r._n isaac_n lead_v i_o in_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v of_o the_o number_n or_o no._n and_o a_o little_a after_o do_v the_o collegian_n or_o fellow_n go_v in_o to_o intercalate_n the_o year_n let_v we_o learn_v this_o from_o the_o example_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n who_o say_v let_v the_o seven_o senior_n meet_v i_o in_o the_o chamber_n but_o eight_o enter_v who_o come_v in_o hither_o say_v he_o without_o leave_n ay_o answer_v samuel_n the_o little_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o colleague_n differ_v nothing_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o scholar_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o both_o signify_v a_o student_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o colleague_n have_v a_o wide_a sense_n denote_v all_o such_o who_o have_v more_o profess_o devote_v themselves_o to_o religion_n and_o have_v profess_v a_o more_o devout_a life_n and_o rule_n than_o the_o common_a people_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a whether_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o of_o the_o sadducee_n or_o some_o other_o hence_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 44._o 2._o a_o religious_a samaritan_n and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joma_n fol._n 8._o 2._o a_o religious_a baker_n and_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o psal._n cxix_o 63._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n see_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o fol._n 7._o 1._o avodah_n zarah_n in_o the_o gloss._n that_o distinction_n also_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hieros_n bava_n bâthra_n fol._n 17._o 1_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o religious_a yet_o the_o word_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o be_v
whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v how_o our_o saviour_n pass_v into_o these_o word_n namely_o by_o use_v the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o particle_n have_v this_o emphasis_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o whisper_v a_o silent_a objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n christ_n have_v say_v whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o but_o the_o jewish_a lawyer_n say_v if_o any_o one_o see_v a_o woman_n which_o he_o be_v delight_v withal_o above_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v she_o among_o the_o chapter_n of_o talmudical_a doctrine_n we_o meet_v with_o none_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v treat_v more_o large_o and_o more_o to_o a_o punctilio_fw-la then_o of_o divorce_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o chief_a care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n gittim_n as_o also_o indeed_o the_o whole_a seder_n nashim_n that_o part_n of_o the_o talmud_n that_o treat_v of_o woman_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o master_n about_o this_o matter_n will_v appear_v such_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v dwell_v not_o without_o some_o complacency_n upon_o this_o article_n above_o all_o other_o god_n indeed_o grant_v to_o that_o nation_n a_o law_n concern_v divorce_n deut._n xxiv_o 1._o permit_v only_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mat._n xix_o 8._o in_o which_o permission_n nevertheless_o they_o boast_v as_o though_o it_o be_v indulge_v they_o by_o more_o privilege_n when_o god_n have_v establish_v that_o fatal_a law_n of_o punish_v adultery_n by_o death_n deut._n xxii_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o their_o avoid_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o same_o merciful_a god_n foresee_v also_o how_o hard_o occasion_n be_v take_v from_o this_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o may_v be_v to_o the_o woman_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o man_n lust_a perhaps_o after_o other_o woman_n and_o loathe_v their_o own_o wife_n he_o more_o gracious_o provide_v against_o such_o kind_n of_o wife-killing_a by_o a_o law_n mitigate_a the_o former_a and_o allow_v the_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n in_o the_o same_o case_n concern_v which_o that_o fatal_a law_n be_v give_v namely_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n so_o that_o that_o law_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o exhibition_n of_o it_o imply_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o they_o show_v they_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o hear_v they_o thus_o boast_v of_o that_o law_n 3._o law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n hieros_n in_o kiddushin_n fol._n 158._o 3._o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o he_o hate_v put_v away_o mal._n ii_o 16._o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n say_v r._n chananiah_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n phinâhas_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o here_o of_o israel_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n subscribe_v not_o his_o name_n to_o divorce_n but_o only_o among_o the_o israelite_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o israelite_n i_o have_v grant_v the_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v not_o grant_v it_o r._n chaijah_n rabbah_n say_v divorce_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o they_o interpret_v this_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o by_o right_n they_o ought_v to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n only_o ult_n only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o only_o gittin_n cap._n 9_o hall_n ult_n the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v a_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divorce_v unless_o for_o filthiness_n that_o be_v adultery_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o have_v find_v filthy_a nakedness_n in_o she_o that_o be_v adultery_n âb_fw-la adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n gemara_n âb_fw-la rabh_n papa_n say_v if_o he_o find_v not_o adultery_n in_o she_o what_o then_o rabath_n answer_v when_o the_o merciful_a god_n reveal_v concern_v he_o that_o corrupt_v a_o maid_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o put_v she_o away_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n deut._n xxii_o 29._o you_o be_v thence_o teach_v concern_v the_o matter_n propound_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v she_o away_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v filthiness_n in_o his_o wiâe_n with_o the_o like_a honesty_n have_v some_o comment_v upon_o those_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o hate_v put_v away_o ibid._n away_o away_o away_o away_o away_o away_o ibid._n r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o put_v away_o of_o a_o wife_n be_v odious_a which_o other_o also_o have_v grant_v indeed_o of_o the_o first_o wife_n but_o not_o of_o those_o that_o a_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o over_o and_o above_o for_o this_o be_v approve_v among_o they_o for_o a_o canon_n 10._o canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n canon_n maimon_n in_o gerushin_n cap._n 10._o let_v no_o man_n put_v away_o his_o first_o wife_n unless_o for_o adultery_n and_o above_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o gittin_n in_o the_o place_n above_o r._n eliezer_n say_v for_o the_o divorce_v of_o the_o first_o wife_n even_o the_o altar_n itself_o shed_v tear_n which_o gloss_n they_o fetch_v from_o thence_o where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n deal_v treacherous_o towards_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n mal._n ii_o 15._o the_o jew_n use_v polygamy_n and_o the_o divorce_v of_o their_o wife_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o licence_n and_o this_o that_o they_o may_v have_v change_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o lust_n 14._o lust_n lust_n lust_n lust_n lust_n lust_n maimon_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 10_o &_o 14._o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v they_o to_o have_v many_o wife_n together_o even_o as_o many_o as_o you_o will_v but_o our_o wise_a man_n have_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n have_v above_o four_o wife_n but_o they_o restrain_v this_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o some_o principle_n of_o chastity_n as_o that_o least_o a_o man_n be_v burden_v with_o many_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v they_o food_n and_o clothing_n and_o due_a benevolence_n for_o thus_o they_o comment_v concern_v this_o bridle_n of_o polygamy_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o inquire_v for_o this_o they_o do_v for_o any_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n i._o it_o be_v command_v to_o divorce_v a_o wise_a that_o be_v not_o of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o who_o be_v not_o modest_a as_o become_v a_o daughter_n of_o israel_n so_o they_o speak_v in_o maimonides_n and_o gittin_n in_o the_o place_n above_o specify_v where_o this_o also_o be_v add_v in_o the_o gemarist_n r._n meir_n say_v as_o man_n have_v their_o pleasure_n concern_v their_o meat_n and_o their_o drink_n so_o also_o concern_v their_o wife_n this_o man_n take_v out_o a_o fly_v find_v in_o his_o cup_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o drink_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v papus_n be_v judah_n carry_v himself_o who_o as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v forth_o bolt_v the_o doer_n and_o shut_v in_o his_o wife_n another_o take_v out_o a_o fly_v find_v in_o his_o cup_n and_o drink_v up_o his_o cup_n that_o he_o do_v who_o see_v his_o wife_n talk_v free_o with_o her_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o yet_o allow_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v another_o who_o if_o he_o find_v a_o fly_n in_o his_o basket_n eat_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n who_o see_v his_o wife_n go_v out_o without_o a_o vail_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o with_o a_o bare_a neck_n and_o see_v her_o wash_n in_o the_o bath_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wash_v and_o yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o whereas_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o put_v she_o away_o ii_o above_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o maimonides_n in_o the_o place_n above_o if_o any_o man_n hate_v his_o wife_n let_v he_o put_v she_o away_o except_v only_o that_o wife_n that_o he_o first_o marry_v in_o like_a manner_n r._n judah_n thus_o interpret_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o he_o hate_v she_o let_v he_o put_v she_o away_o which_o sense_n some_o version_n dangerous_o enough_o have_v follow_v r._n solomon_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v command_v to_o put_v away_o one_o wife_n if_o she_o obtain_v not_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o
not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o when_o at_o his_o baptism_n no_o such_o cloud_n appear_v here_o that_o be_v worthy_a observe_n which_o some_o jew_n note_n and_o reason_n dictate_v namely_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o conductor_n of_o israel_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n for_o while_o he_o live_v that_o cloud_n be_v the_o people_n guide_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n lead_v they_o therefore_o as_o that_o cloud_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n that_o great_a prophet_n so_o such_o a_o cloud_n be_v now_o present_a at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n 4._o christ_n here_o shine_v with_o such_o a_o brightness_n nay_o with_o a_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o glorify_v and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n both_o which_o surpass_v by_o infinite_a degree_n the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o of_o they_o when_o you_o recollect_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n transfigure_v shine_v with_o so_o great_a lustre_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n acknowledge_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o cloudy_a obscurity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o night_n compare_v luk._n ix_o 37._o the_o form_n of_o his_o face_n and_o garment_n be_v change_v while_o he_o pray_v and_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v his_o death_n it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a be_v overcharge_v with_o sleep_n when_o they_o awake_v o_o what_o a_o spectacle_n have_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o observe_v and_o contemplate_v they_o discover_v the_o prophet_n who_o now_o depart_v peter_n will_v detain_v and_o be_v loath_a that_o so_o noble_a a_o scene_n shall_v be_v disperse_v make_v this_o proposition_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v know_v he_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v depart_v thence_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o such_o society_n however_o astonish_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o hence_o those_o word_n which_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o by_o mark_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o misapplication_n of_o his_o word_n than_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n and_o he_o know_v as_o well_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o mistake_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n while_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n will_v abide_v and_o dwell_v there_o together_o in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o elias_n now_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scene_n peter_n speak_v his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o go_v behold_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v foretell_v christ_n of_o his_o death_n such_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v luk._n xxiv_o 44._o he_o preach_v his_o deity_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n seal_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n see_v 2_o pet._n i._o 16_o 17._o verse_n x._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d why_o therefore_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v i._o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n which_o one_o might_n concern_v the_o expect_a come_v of_o elias_n we_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o pass_v which_o sufficient_o speak_v out_o that_o vain_a expectation_n and_o the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o expect_a come_v 1._o let_v david_n kimchi_n first_o be_v hear_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n god_n say_v he_o shall_v restore_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n which_o ascend_v of_o old_a into_o heaven_n into_o a_o create_a body_n like_v to_o his_o former_a body_n for_o his_o first_o body_n return_v to_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n each_o element_n to_o its_o own_o element_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n in_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o israel_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v admonish_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n together_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o they_o that_o turn_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n consider_v whether_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n look_n in_o the_o question_n under_o our_o hand_n christ_n have_v command_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o although_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mean_v which_o mark_n intimate_v yet_o they_o roundly_o retort_v why_o therefore_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n shall_v first_o come_v that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v they_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o let_v aben_n ezra_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o find_v say_v he_o that_o elias_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n we_o find_v also_o that_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehoshaphat_n inquire_v of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n and_o there_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o pour_v water_n but_z who_o pour_v moreover_o elisha_n depart_v not_o from_o elijah_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o elias_n go_v up_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasiah_n his_o son_n it_o be_v write_v and_o a_o letter_n come_v to_o he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o he_o then_o write_v and_o send_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o ascension_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o letter_n be_v find_v or_o bring_v to_o he_o which_o elias_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o and_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o holy_a wise_a men._n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n hasten_v his_o prophecy_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n so_o he_o upon_o mal._n iu._n 3._o the_o talmudist_n do_v suppose_v elias_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n carmel_n 2._o carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n hieros_n pesach_n fol._n 30._o 2._o let_v not_o the_o truma_n say_v one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v whither_o it_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a be_v burn_v lest_o elias_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n carmel_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v clean_o 4._o the_o talmudical_a book_n abound_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a trifle_n 13._o trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n maimon_n in_o gizelah_n c._n 13._o if_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v it_o by_o a_o public_a outcry_n but_o if_o the_o owner_n come_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o it_o let_v he_o lay_v it_o up_o by_o he_o until_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o bava_n mezia_n cap._n 1._o hal._n ult_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o find_v a_o bill_n of_o contract_n between_o his_o country_n man_n and_o know_v
that_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o mark._n this_o tree_n it_o seem_v have_v leaf_n which_o promise_v fruit_n and_o other_o have_v not_o so_o whereas_o have_v they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v all_o have_v have_v leaf_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o when_o other_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o leaf_n of_o the_o former_a year_n by_o wind_n and_o the_o winter_n and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a year_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v out_o this_o keep_v its_o leaf_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o kind_n both_o summer_n and_o winter_n mark_v therefore_o in_o that_o clause_n which_o chief_o perplex_v interpreter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v not_o strict_o and_o only_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o find_v no_o fig_n but_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n namely_o why_o on_o that_o mountain_n which_o abound_v with_o figtree_n he_o see_v but'one_v that_o have_v such_o leaf_n and_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o go_v to_o it_o expect_v fig_n only_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o fig_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v have_v gather_v fig_n from_o the_o tree_n about_o he_o but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o all_o his_o expectation_n be_v from_o this_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o never_o want_v leaf_n or_o figs._n for_o to_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o tree_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o tree_n suppose_v bear_v fig_n such_o a_o summer_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o bough_n all_o the_o follow_a winter_n it_o bear_v other_o also_o next_o summer_n and_o those_o together_o with_o the_o former_a hang_v on_o the_o bough_n all_o this_o winter_n too_o the_o three_o summer_n it_o bear_v a_o three_o degree_n and_o this_o summer_n bring_v those_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o ripeness_n and_o so_o onward_o continual_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o be_v find_v without_o fruit_n of_o several_a year_n it_o be_v less_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o that_o which_o promise_v so_o much_o fruitfulness_n by_o its_o look_n that_o one_o may_v have_v expect_v from_o it_o at_o least_o the_o fruit_n of_o two_o year_n do_v so_o far_o deceive_v the_o hope_n it_o have_v raise_v as_o not_o to_o afford_v one_o fig_n if_o that_o i_o say_v shall_v suffer_v a_o just_a punishment_n from_o our_o lord_n who_o it_o have_v so_o much_o in_o appearance_n disappoint_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o spiritual_a barrenness_n and_o hypocrisy_n verse_n xxi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a way_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o design_v after_o a_o manner_n for_o their_o refutation_n such_o a_o hyperbole_n concern_v this_o very_a mountain_n you_o have_v zech._n fourteen_o 4._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o set_v out_o those_o teacher_n among_o they_o that_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o the_o profoundness_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o virtue_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v a_o rooter_n up_o or_o a_o remover_n of_o mountain_n 1._o mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 64._o 1._o rabh_n joseph_n be_v sinai_n and_o rabbah_n be_v a_o rooter_n up_o of_o mountain_n the_o gloss_n they_o call_v rabh_n joseph_n sinai_n because_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n and_o rabbah_n bar_n nachmani_n a_o rooter_n up_o of_o mountain_n because_o he_o have_v a_o pierce_a judgement_n 1._o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n id._n erubhin_n fol._n 29._o 1._o rabath_n say_v i_o be_o like_a ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi in_o the_o street_n of_o tiberias_n the_o gloss_n like_o ben_n azzai_n who_o teach_v profound_o in_o the_o street_n of_o tiberias_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o his_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o another_o rooter_n up_o of_o mountain_n as_o he_o 1._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o id._n sanâedr_n fol._n 24._o 1._o he_o see_v resh_n lachish_n in_o the_o school_n as_o if_o he_o be_v pluck_v up_o of_o mountain_n and_o grind_v they_o one_o upon_o another_o the_o same_o expression_n with_o which_o they_o silly_o and_o flatter_o extol_v the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o man_n christ_n deserve_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n as_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n mark_v ix_o 23._o verse_n xxxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d plant_v a_o vineyard_n concern_v vine_n and_o their_o husbandry_n see_v kilaim_v 7._o kilaim_v kilaim_v kilaim_v kilaim_v kilaim_v kilaim_v chap._n 4_o 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o where_o there_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o vineyard_n the_o order_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o void_a space_n of_o the_o place_n within_o the_o hedge_n which_o be_v free_a from_o vine_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sow_o or_o not_o to_o be_v sow_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beat_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kill_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stone_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o punishment_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n in_o the_o council_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o flay_v off_o of_o the_o skin_n be_v not_o amiss_o render_v by_o interpreter_n beat_v and_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o whip_v where_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o do_v miserable_o flay_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n see_v what_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o mean_v in_o that_o very_a usual_a phrase_n express_v this_o whip_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beat_v with_o forty_o stripe_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kill_v signify_v a_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n ston_a burn_a kill_a and_o strangle_v 1._o strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v sanhedr_n chap._n 7._o hall_n 1._o verse_n xxxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o heir_n etc._n etc._n compare_v this_o verse_n with_o joh._n xi_o 48._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o hint_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v among_o themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o be_v strange_o transport_v beside_o their_o sense_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n lest_o bring_v in_o another_o worship_n and_o another_o people_n he_o shall_v either_o destroy_v or_o suppress_v their_o worship_n and_o themselves_o verse_n xliv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o ston_a concern_v which_o thus_o sanhedr_n 4_o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n chap._n 6._o hall_n 4_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v twice_o as_o high_a as_o a_o man._n from_o the_o top_n of_o this_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n strike_v he_o on_o his_o loin_n fall_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o die_v of_o this_o well_o if_o not_o the_o other_z witness_n throw_v a_o stone_n upon_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n g_o ri_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eleazar_n say_v there_o gemard_n *_o bab._n gemard_n be_v a_o stone_n there_o as_o much_o as_o two_o can_v carry_v this_o they_o throw_v upon_o his_o heart_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n ix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n go_v you_o into_o the_o high_a way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o the_o traveller_n 1._o traveller_n traveller_n traveller_n traveller_n traveller_n traveller_n bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 43._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n the_o traveller_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o upon_o bench_n or_o chair_n till_o all_o be_v come_v that_o be_v invite_v the_o gloss_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o rich_a man_n to_o invite_v poor_a traveller_n to_o feast_n verse_n xvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o the_o herodian_o many_o thing_n be_v conjecture_v concern_v the_o herodian_o i_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o from_o that_o history_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o
upon_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n not_o of_o isaiah_n relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n historical_o which_o indeed_o they_o conjectur_n every_o true_o and_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o first_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o conjunction_n vaughan_n be_v point_v with_o ceva_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o the_o verb_n be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n not_o in_o the_o preter_fw-la which_o also_o the_o interlineary_a version_n have_v well_o observe_v render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la testificari_fw-la faciam_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la fideles_fw-la and_o i_o will_v make_v faithful_a witness_n testify_v to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v point_v by_o camets_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d et_fw-la testificari_fw-la seci_fw-la and_o i_o cause_v to_o witness_v which_o be_v well_o observe_v as_o i_o confess_v it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o i_o heretofore_o the_o difficulty_n under_o our_o hand_n be_v resolve_v as_o i_o imagine_v very_o clear_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarechia_n in_o isaiah_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o esay_n come_v to_o this_o in_o that_o and_o the_o forego_n chapter_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o damascus_n samaria_n and_o judea_n etc._n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n see_v cap._n vii_o 8_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n &_o chap._n viii_o 4_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n make_v use_v of_o a_o double_a testimony_n first_o he_o command_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o write_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o a_o great_a volumn_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n le_z maher_o shalal_a hash_fw-mi baz_v that_o be_v to_o hasten_v the_o spoil_n he_o hasten_v the_o prey_n and_o this_o volumn_n shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o bring_v on_o and_o hasten_v the_o foremention_v spoil_v and_o destruction_n and_o moreover_o say_v god_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o myself_o two_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_n who_o shall_v testify_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n namely_o uriah_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n jer._n xxvi_o 20._o 23._o and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachia_n or_o jehoiada_n who_o be_v late_o already_o crown_v he_o the_o first_o martyr_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n this_o the_o last_o hear_v thou_o jew_n who_o taxe_v matthew_n in_o this_o place_n your_o own_o author_n assert_v that_o uriah_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o uriah_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o jehoiachim_n and_o that_o true_o we_o also_o assert_v that_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarachiah_n and_o that_o matthew_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o innovate_v in_o this_o name_n of_o barachias_n but_o do_v only_o pronounce_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o martyr_n zacharias_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v before_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n it_o may_v be_v object_v but_o since_o our_o saviour_n take_v example_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o uriah_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o kill_n of_o zacharias_n be_v more_o horrible_a as_o he_o be_v more_o high_a in_o dignity_n and_o as_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v more_o holy_a 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v more_o universal_a to_o his_o death_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o apparent_a type_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o require_v of_o vengeance_n be_v mention_v only_o concern_v abel_n and_o zachariah_n 10._o zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n gen._n iu._n 10._o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o to_o i_o and_o 22._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 2_o chron._n xxiv_o 22._o let_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o 5._o in_o this_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n that_o although_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o perish_v till_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o give_v themselves_o their_o death_n wound_n in_o wound_a christ._n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o zachariah_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v indeed_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n but_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o draw_v towards_o ruin_n consult_v the_o story_n narrow_o and_o you_o will_v plain_o find_v that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o from_o that_o time_n when_o blood_n touch_v blood_n 2._o blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n hos._n iu._n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o people_n become_v contention_n and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o priest_n 4._o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n id._n vers_fw-la 4._o verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n r._n solomon_n on_o those_o word_n 21._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n es._n i._n 21._o but_o now_o murderer_n they_o have_v kill_v say_v he_o uriah_n they_o have_v kill_v zechariah_n also_o on_o these_o word_n 31._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n jer._n ii_o 31._o your_o sword_n have_v devour_v your_o prophet_n you_o have_v slay_v say_v he_o zachariah_n and_o isaiah_n â_o isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n bab._n jevam._n fol._n 49._o â_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o genealogy_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v manass_v slay_v isaiah_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 4._o 1._o &_o succah_n fol._n 51._o 2._o he_o that_o never_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o herod_n never_o see_v a_o fine_a building_n what_o be_v it_o build_v of_o rabath_n say_v of_o white_a and_o green_a marble_n but_o some_o say_v of_o white_a green_a and_o spot_a marble_n he_o make_v the_o laver_n to_o sink_v and_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v the_o wall_n be_v build_v wind_v in_o and_o out_o or_o indent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o wave_n be_v thus_o sit_v to_o receive_v the_o plaster_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o lay_v on_o but_o the_o rabbin_n say_v to_o he_o o_o let_v it_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi make_v it_o so_o etc._n etc._n see_v there_o the_o story_n of_o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_n and_o herod_n consult_v about_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o talmudic_n chronicle_n bear_v witness_v also_o to_o this_o say_n 5._o taanith_n c._n 5._o on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v plough_v up_o which_o maimonides_n deliver_v more_o at_o large_a 6._o large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a taanith_n cap._n 4._o hall_n 6._o on_o that_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n fatal_a for_o vengeance_n the_o wicked_a turnus_n rufus_n of_o the_o child_n of_o edom_n plough_v up_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o that_o that_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n this_o turnus_n rufus_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o infamy_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o with_o terentius_n rufus_n of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v 7._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v de_n âell_o llb._fw-la 7._o cap._n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d terentius_n rufus_n be_v leave_v general_n of_o the_o army_n by_o titus_n with_o commission_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n concern_v which_o matter_n thus_o again_o josephus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v 1._o quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v cap._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
mezia_n mezia_n mezia_n cap._n 5._o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d assemble_v together_o unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n §._o of_o the_o present_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o its_o place_n those_o ominous_a prodigy_n be_v very_o memorable_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o have_v happen_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 3._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n ãâ¦ã_o fol._n 4â_n 3._o a_o tradition_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o western_a candle_n that_o be_v the_o middlemost_a ââ_o the_o holy_a candlestick_n be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o crimson_a tongue_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n or_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n keep_v its_o redness_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n come_v out_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v shut_v over_o night_n be_v find_v open_a in_o the_o morning_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccat_n say_v therefore_o o_o temple_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o trouble_v we_o we_o know_v thy_o fate_n namely_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v say_v open_v o_o lebanon_n thy_o gate_n that_o the_o flame_n may_v consume_v thy_o cedar_n 2._o cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n idem_fw-la sanh_o d._n fol_z 24._o 2._o a_o tradition_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v judgement_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n 2._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n bab._n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 8._o 2._o forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o council_n remove_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o shed_v with_o these_o two_o last_o tradition_n lie_v our_o present_a business_n what_o the_o jew_n say_v joh._n xviii_o 31._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o tradition_n before_o we_o judgement_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n when_o be_v they_o first_o take_v away_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n say_v the_o talmudsit_n no_o doubt_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n imply_v so_o much_o but_o how_o be_v they_o take_v away_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v so_o far_o divest_v the_o council_n of_o its_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o they_o to_o punish_v any_o with_o death_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o one_o to_o death_n but_o if_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a 1._o what_o do_v then_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_a 17_o mean_a mean_a mean_a mean_a mean_a mean_a chap._n x._o 17_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n 2._o how_o do_v they_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n 3._o why_o be_v paul_n so_o much_o afraid_a to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n the_o talmudist_n excellent_o well_o clear_a the_o matter_n what_o signify_v that_o tradition_n say_v they_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o council_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n rabh_n isaac_n bar_n abdimi_n say_v it_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o r._n nachman_n bar_n isaac_n say_v do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o they_o see_v murderer_n so_o much_o increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v they_o they_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o we_o shall_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o guilt_n that_o be_v the_o number_n and_o boldness_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n grow_v weak_a and_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v put_v they_o to_o death_n it_o be_v better_a say_v they_o for_o we_o to_o remove_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o this_o chamber_n gazith_n where_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v they_o than_o that_o by_o sit_v still_o here_o and_o not_o judge_v they_o we_o shall_v render_v ourselves_o guilty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o high_a nor_o in_o the_o inferior_a council_n any_o one_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o capital_a matter_n in_o the_o inferior_a council_n in_o any_o city_n but_o only_o when_o the_o great_a council_n sit_v in_o the_o chamber_n gazith_n say_v the_o gloss._n the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o roman_n but_o rather_o relinquish_v by_o themselves_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o council_n destroy_v its_o own_o authority_n hear_v it_o just_o upbraid_v in_o this_o matter_n 17_o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n maccoth_n chap._n 1._o hal._n 17_o the_o council_n which_o put_v but_o one_o to_o death_n in_o seven_o year_n be_v call_v destructive_a r._n lazar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n say_v whichput_v one_o to_o death_n in_o seventy_o year_n r._n tarphon_n and_o r._n achiba_n say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n when_o it_o judge_v of_o capital_a matter_n there_o have_v none_o ever_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o it_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v these_o man_n have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o murderer_n in_o israel_n most_o certain_o true_a o_o simeon_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n come_v to_o be_v weaken_v in_o capital_a matter_n because_o they_o either_o by_o mere_a slothfulness_n or_o by_o a_o foolish_a tenderness_n or_o as_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o a_o most_o fond_a estimation_n of_o a_o israelite_n as_o a_o israelite_n they_o so_o far_o neglect_v to_o punish_v bloodshed_n and_o murder_n and_o other_o crime_n till_o wickedness_n grow_v so_o untractable_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o dare_v not_o kill_v the_o killer_n in_o this_o sense_n their_o say_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n their_o authority_n of_o judge_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n but_o lose_v by_o themselves_o and_o despise_v by_o their_o people_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o so_o lose_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o exercise_v it_o namely_o when_o they_o observe_v they_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o and_o without_o danger_n that_o veniam_fw-la corvis_fw-la etc._n etc._n spare_v crow_n but_o vex_v pigeon_n thief_n murderer_n and_o wicked_a man_n arm_v with_o force_n they_o dare_v not_o call_v into_o their_o judgement_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o so_o desperate_a a_o crew_n but_o to_o judge_n condemn_v torture_n and_o put_v to_o death_n poor_a man_n and_o christian_n from_o who_o they_o fear_v no_o such_o danger_n they_o dread_v it_o not_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v it_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a enough_o at_o condemniag_n our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o if_o providence_n have_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v of_o his_o death_n we_o may_v also_o by_o the_o way_n add_v that_o also_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 24._o 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n judgement_n of_o pecuniary_a matter_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n 1._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n fol._n 18._o 1._o in_o the_o same_o tract_n this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetah_n long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o transcriber_n but_o now_o if_o the_o jewish_a council_n lose_v their_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a cause_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o they_o lose_v it_o in_o capital_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o deceit_n oppression_n and_o mutual_a injury_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a and_o dare_a that_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o as_o be_v above_o all_o punishment_n the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n allege_v another_o reason_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o nation_n this_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n to_o examine_v before_o examine_v examine_v examine_v examine_v examine_v examine_v see_v avodah_n zarah_n as_o before_o that_o we_o may_v
shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n epiphanius_n give_v some_o countenance_n to_o this_o exposition_n 23._o exposition_n exposition_n exposition_n exposition_n exposition_n exposition_n haeres_fw-la 78._o cap._n 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o holy_a virgin_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v her_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o infinite_a honour_n she_o make_v a_o most_o chaste_a end_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o her_o virginity_n be_v give_v she_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o whether_o she_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n she_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n and_o a_o crown_n among_o the_o martyr_n verse_n xxxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n there_o be_v therefore_o prophet_n at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v that_o be_v when_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n past_a there_o have_v be_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v that_o name_n however_o the_o jew_n vain_o enough_o have_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o some_o with_o that_o title_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o at_o this_o present_a but_o be_v this_o anna_n account_v a_o prophetess_n by_o the_o jew_n if_o so_o whence_o that_o proverbial_a expression_n out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n joh._n vii_o 52._o she_o be_v certain_o a_o galilean_a and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n probable_o it_o be_v here_o remark_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n what_o think_v we_o of_o that_o passage_n in_o vajierah_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 174._o 4._o and_o bemidbar_n rabb_n fol._n 250._o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o king_n messiah_n who_o be_v place_v on_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o south_n do_v not_o this_o favour_n something_o of_o christ_n come_n out_o of_o galilee_n verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n i._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o any_o woman_n ever_o discharge_v any_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n some_o think_v they_o do_v but_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o 1_o sam._n ii_o 22._o concern_v the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o any_o public_a minister_a if_o we_o will_v admit_v the_o targumist_n and_o the_o rabbin_n for_o expositor_n so_o exod._n xxviii_o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d woman_n assemble_v by_o troop_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o targumist_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o place_n new_o quote_v have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d woman_n that_o come_v to_o pray_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o they_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o the_o same_o boldness_n or_o blindness_n whole_o leave_v out_o that_o clause_n 1_o sam._n ii_o 22._o and_o how_o they_o lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o woman_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o other_o part_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o devotion_n be_v sake_n not_o to_o perform_v any_o ministry_n so_o this_o anna_n by_o birth_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n have_v change_v her_o native_a soil_n and_o fix_v her_o abode_n at_o jerusalem_n partly_o for_o devotion_n that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o at_o leisure_n for_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o prophetess_n that_o she_o may_v utter_v her_o prophecy_n in_o the_o great_a metropolis_n ii_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_v time_n of_o prayer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n levit._n x._o 7._o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o siphra_n fol._n 24._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n verse_n xlii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a 50._o old_a old_a old_a old_a old_a old_a chetubb_n fol._n 50._o let_v a_o man_n deal_v gentle_o with_o his_o son_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o from_o that_o time_n let_v he_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o his_o way_n of_o live_v that_o be_v let_v he_o diligent_o and_o with_o severity_n if_o need_v be_v keep_v he_o close_o to_o that_o way_n rule_n or_o art_n by_o which_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n 1._o live_n live_n live_n live_n live_n live_n joma_n fol._n 82._o 1._o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o inure_v child_n to_o fast_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o hour_n to_o hour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accustom_v to_o it_o and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o fast_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n christ_n be_v now_o twelve_o year_n old_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apply_v himself_o to_o his_o proper_a work_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n magnes_fw-la business_n business_n business_n business_n business_n business_n ignat._n mart._n epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d solomon_n when_o twelve_o year_n old_a judge_v between_o the_o two_o woman_n rabb_n woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n woman_n shemoth_n rabb_n r._n chama_fw-la say_v that_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a be_v take_v from_o his_o father_n house_n verse_n xliii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v end_v if_o not_o why_o do_v peter_n and_o cleophas_n go_v away_o on_o the_o three_o day_n if_o they_o may_v how_o then_o be_v that_o precept_n to_o be_v understand_v about_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n throughout_o the_o whole_a seven_o day_n i._o it_o be_v controvert_v among_o the_o doctor_n about_o that_o passage_n deut._n xvi_o 6_o 7._o thou_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o passover_n at_o the_o even_o at_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v turn_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o tent_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n to_o go_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o house_n this_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gloss_n 2._o gloss_n gloss_n gloss_n gloss_n gloss_n gloss_n in_o chagigah_n fol._n 1â_n 2._o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o sabbatical_a limit_n forbid_v it_o for_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n that_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o tent_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o understand_v thou_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o tent_n that_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n into_o thy_o own_o house_n ii_o be_v it_o lawful_a then_o to_o return_v home_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o on_o that_o day_n be_v the_o general_a appearance_n in_o the_o court_n and_o presentment_n of_o their_o offering_n and_o this_o seem_v hint_v by_o r._n elhanani_fw-la in_o another_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n new_o cite_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n say_v he_o of_o their_o lodging_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o one_o because_o of_o the_o feast_n day_n the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o offer_v iii_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o three_o day_n if_o necessity_n of_o affair_n require_v it_o but_o as_o in_o many_o other_o case_n the_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v much_o more_o commendable_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v end_v and_o that_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v a_o festival_n or_o holiday_n 3._o holiday_n holiday_n holiday_n holiday_n holiday_n holiday_n pesikta_n fol._n 75._o 3._o r._n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v three_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o feast_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chagigah_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
ãâã_d zephaniah_n the_o second_o priest_n targum_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zephaniah_n the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n caiaphas_n therefore_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o annas_n the_o sagan_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o for_o his_o independent_a dignity_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o highpriest_n as_o well_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o other_o father-in-law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chetub_n fol._n 88_o 2._o &_o fol._n 105._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n between_o hanan_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o a_o judicial_a cause_n about_o a_o wife_n require_v her_o dower_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o scruple_n be_v who_o shall_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o chief_a priest_n be_v whether_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o course_n or_o the_o highpriest_n only_o and_o the_o sagan_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o treatise_n hall_n 5._o a_o counsel_n of_o priest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o at_o matth._n xxvi_o 3._o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v mean_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n of_o course_n or_o the_o father_n of_o course_n themselves_o or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o sagan_n where_o the_o highpriest_n in_o that_o court_n be_v like_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prince_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o the_o sagan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 4._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n pesikta_n fol._n 11._o 4._o moses_n be_v make_v a_o sagan_n to_o aaron_n he_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v they_o off_o viz._n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o as_o he_o be_v his_o sagan_n in_o life_n so_o he_o be_v in_o death_n too_o verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o tradition_n that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o lead_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n instead_o of_o many_o instance_n take_v the_o targumist_n upon_o cant._n ii_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n go_v before_o they_o three_o day_n journey_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o take_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o raise_v the_o valley_n it_o slay_v all_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o scorpion_n and_o find_v out_o for_o they_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o lodge_v in_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o passage_n be_v christian_n well_o enough_o understand_v the_o jew_n apply_v it_o to_o level_v and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a for_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o captivity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n they_o expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n viz._n to_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n 3._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 110._o 3._o r._n chanan_n say_v israel_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seek_v isai._n xi_o 10._o but_o not_o israel_n if_o so_o why_o then_o be_v messiah_n to_o come_v and_o what_o be_v he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o do_v come_v he_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o baptist_n play_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o two_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d banaia_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abanaia_n he_o do_v certain_o with_o great_a scorn_n deride_v the_o vain_a confidence_n and_o glory_v of_o that_o nation_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o usual_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n can_v raise_v as_o good_a as_o they_o from_o those_o very_a stone_n verse_n xi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o it_o will_v be_v no_o sense_n to_o say_v he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o two_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o for_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o religion_n by_o some_o to_o wear_v but_o one_o single_a coat_n or_o garment_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o 2._o when_o the_o rabbin_n see_v that_o the_o publican_n exact_v too_o much_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v their_o testimony_n in_o any_o case_n where_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d too_o much_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o father_n of_o r._n zeirah_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o gentle_o and_o honest_o execute_v that_o trust_n he_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n for_o thirteen_o year_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n come_v and_o this_o publican_n see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n isai._n xxvi_o the_o gloss_n be_v lest_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v see_v you_o and_o take_v notice_n what_o number_n you_o be_v shall_v increase_v his_o tax_n yearly_o verse_n fourteen_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o levit_fw-la xix_o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o lie_v one_o to_o another_o job_n xxxv_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o oppress_v see_v psal._n lxxii_o 4._o &_o cxix_o 122._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n beginning_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 58._o a_o little_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o manner_n of_o sycophant_n be_v first_o to_o load_v a_o person_n with_o reproach_n and_o whisper_v some_o secret_n that_o the_o other_o hear_v it_o may_v by_o tell_v something_o like_o it_o become_v obnoxious_a himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o your_o wage_n a_o word_n use_v also_o by_o the_o rabbin_n 3._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n midr._fw-la schir_n fol._n 5._o 3._o the_o king_n distributeh_fw-it ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wage_n to_o his_o legion_n 2._o legion_n legion_n legion_n legion_n legion_n legion_n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o intercalation_n of_o the_o year_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o opsonia_n that_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v favour_v himself_o in_o lay_v out_o the_o year_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o soldier_n pay_v verse_n xxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d like_o a_o dove_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o jew_n there_o sit_v a_o golden_a dove_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o solomon_n sceptre_n 1._o sceptre_n sceptre_n sceptre_n sceptre_n sceptre_n sceptre_n bemidb._n rabh_v fol._n 250._o 1._o as_o solomon_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n his_o sceptre_n be_v hang_v up_o behind_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o the_o top_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o dove_n and_o a_o golden_a crown_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o verse_n xxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n a_o parable_n 4._o parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n parable_n schemoth_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 160._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a orphaness_n bring_v by_o a_o certain_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d epitropus_fw-la or_o foster-father_n a_o honest_a good_a man_n at_o length_n he_o will_v place_v she_o in_o marriage_n a_o scribe_n be_v call_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o her_o dower_n say_v he_o to_o the_o girl_n what_o be_v thy_o name_n n._n say_v she_o what_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o father_n she_o hold_v her_o peace_n to_o who_o her_o foster-father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o speak_v because_o say_v she_o i_o know_v no_o other_o father_n but_o thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o educateh_a the_o child_n be_v call_v a_o father_n not_o he_o that_o beget_v it_o note_v that_o joseph_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o well_o satisfy_v in_o
water_n have_v never_o see_v any_o rejoice_v at_o all_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n they_o say_v be_v a_o tradition_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n loc_fw-la sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n rambam_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la and_o that_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n b._n if_o you_o ask_v what_o foundation_n this_o usage_n have_v rambam_n will_v tell_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lot_n â_o gloss_n in_o lot_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o remote_a hint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n however_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o traditional_a law_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o water_n i._o they_o bring_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n isa._n xii_o 3._o 2._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o succah_n fol._n 50._o 2._o this_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v describe_v before_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o law_n or_o for_o the_o law_n for_o by_o water_n they_o often_o understand_v the_o law_n isa._n lv._o 1._o and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o rejoice_v for_o these_o water_n ii_o but_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o draw_v and_o offer_v of_o water_n signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n ââ¦h_o rabba_fw-mi fol._n 70._o 1._o why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v because_o thence_o they_o draw_v the_o holy_a spirit_n gloss_n in_o succah_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n it_o be_v expound_v that_o they_o draw_v there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o divine_a breathe_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n through_o joy_n another_o gloss_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o flute_n also_o sound_v for_o increase_v of_o the_o joy_n draw_v of_o water_n therefore_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o water_n as_o a_o symbol_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o joy_n of_o they_o iii_o but_o still_o they_o add_v further_o 16._o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o âoh_o hashaââh_o fol._n 16._o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n before_o i_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o rain_v of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v blessed_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n decree_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o rain_n that_o shall_v fall_v the_o follow_a year_n at_o that_o feast_n hence_o that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 1._o mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v â_o taanith_n fol._n 2._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o water_n and_o now_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n they_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n chap._n iu._n 14._o and_o both_o expression_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v of_o water_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o procure_v water_n for_o they_o as_o their_o former_a redeemer_n moses_n have_v do_v 85._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v midras_n cohele_v fol._n 85._o but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o they_o be_v very_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o may_v be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n here_o if_o they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o learn_v i._o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n in_o he_o from_o their_o own_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v shall_v relate_v to_o the_o forego_n clause_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v about_o believe_v in_o isa._n xxviii_o 16._o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o try_a stone_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n habak_v ii_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v 1._o confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v maccoth_n fol._n 24._o 1._o that_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o of_o amos_n v._n 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v ii_o let_v these_o word_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v have_v you_o such_o wonderful_a rejoice_v at_o draw_v a_o little_a water_n from_o siloam_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o whole_a river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o belly_n do_v you_o think_v the_o water_n mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v the_o law_n they_o do_v indeed_o denote_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o messiah_n will_v dispense_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o do_v you_o expect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o your_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n gal._n iii_o 2._o verse_n thirty-nine_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n to_o this_o also_o must_v that_o passage_n be_v interpret_v when_o those_o of_o ephesus_n say_v act._n xix_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n that_o be_v we_o have_v indeed_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n departure_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o last_o prophet_n but_o of_o his_o return_n and_o redonation_n of_o he_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v hab._n iii_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o captivity_n act._n iii_o 24._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o preserve_v while_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v exile_v in_o a_o heathen_a country_n and_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a virtue_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o of_o work_a miracle_n the_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o use_v a_o twofold_a phrase_n revive_v thy_o work_n and_o make_v know_v nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o gift_n lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n but_o be_v very_o illustrious_a in_o daniel_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n it_o return_v with_o those_o that_o come_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v continue_v for_o one_o generation_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v and_o make_v up_o it_o depart_v not_o return_v till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n it_o appear_v in_o inspire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v not_o answerable_o to_o that_o large_a and_o signal_n promise_v of_o it_o in_o joel_n ii_o 28._o verse_n xlix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o people_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o common_a phrase_n oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o they_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a people_n 1._o people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n setah_n fol._n 39_o 1._o but_o the_o former_a they_o call_v the_o accurse_a verse_n lii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v scoff_o be_v thou_o of_o those_o galilean_n that_o believe_v in_o this_o galilean_a chap._n viii_o expositor_n
and_o sincere_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n let_v those_o answer_n for_o they_o who_o will_v have_v they_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o inspire_v they_o can_v not_o but_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n treat_v of_o a_o afflict_a suffer_v die_a bury_v messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o so_o curse_a perverse_a and_o obstinate_a a_o denial_n of_o the_o messiah_n death_n what_o for_o seventy_o two_o doctor_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o divine_o inspire_v too_o so_o plain_o to_o foresee_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n foretell_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o take_v care_n to_o disperse_v this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n nor_o deliver_v and_o hand_n it_o down_o to_o posterity_n but_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o how_o come_v so_o horrid_a a_o averseness_n to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o seize_v the_o whole_a nation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o execrable_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o to_o conceal_v so_o noble_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o impart_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o jew_n common_o apply_v that_o fame_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n ix_o 6._o to_o king_n hezekiah_n i_o doubt_v also_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n lean_v that_o way_n that_o clause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v restore_v health_n or_o soundness_n to_o he_o give_v a_o suspicion_n of_o it_o verse_n xxxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n which_o the_o seventy_o read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o sam._n xxi_o 7._o doeg_n for_o devotion_n say_v kimchi_n be_v detain_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v show_v so_o much_o the_o great_a wrong_n do_v to_o christ._n he_o be_v snatch_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o from_o his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v snatch_v from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v safe_a in_o that_o nor_o have_v just_a judgement_n in_o the_o other_o any_o one_o know_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v namely_o be_v detain_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o shut_v up_o may_v have_v with_o it_o every_o one_o may_v also_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o age_n or_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o by_o who_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n this_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n 3._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n midr._fw-la schiâ_n fol._n 17._o 3._o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v a_o common_a stew_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o gablan_n shall_v be_v lay_v waist_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v putrify_v good_a and_o merciful_a man_n shall_v fail_v yea_o and_o truth_n itself_o shall_v fail_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n r._n levi_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o generation_n wherein_o man_n face_n shall_v be_v impudent_a and_o which_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o r._n jannai_n say_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o generation_n after_o the_o slander_v and_o blaspheme_a generation_n then_o expect_v the_o foot_n of_o king_n messiah_n that_o be_v his_o coming_z while_o i_o read_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o isa._n liii_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o forehead_n not_o unlike_o the_o face_n before_o mention_v for_o he_o wrest_v the_o prophet_n word_n with_o that_o impudence_n and_o perverseness_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o his_o own_o conscience_n while_o he_o be_v write_v it_o do_v not_o check_v and_o admonish_v he_o verse_n xl._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n if_o this_o be_v do_v at_o gaza_n or_o near_o it_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o to_o azotus_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o furlong_n or_o thirty_o four_o mile_n or_o thereabouts_o 19_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o diod._n sicul._n lib._n 19_o and_o azotus_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v two_o mile_n from_o jamnia_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o antoninus_n his_o itinerarium_fw-la from_o gaza_n to_o askalon_n sixteen_o mile_n from_o askalon_n to_o jamnia_n twenty_o we_o have_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rabath_n philippi_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 2._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n megill_n fol._n 70_o 2._o chap._n ix_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o desire_v letter_n of_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o damascus_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n 5._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n vid._n act_v xxii_o 5._o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v gamaliel_n paul_n master_n yet_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o highpriest_n he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o worthy_a degree_n and_o order_n than_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o act_n xxiii_o 4._o have_v a_o peculiar_a emphasis_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n highpriest_n and_o hint_n to_o we_o the_o opinion_n that_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o highpriest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v god_n officer_n whereas_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v only_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o choose_v by_o man_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o take_v care_n about_o holy_a thing_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o precedent_n be_v to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o tradition_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o keeper_n and_o repository_n of_o tradition_n but_o the_o word_n we_o be_v upon_o do_v occasion_n a_o more_o knotty_a and_o difficult_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o country_n abroad_o as_o to_o damascus_n there_o be_v the_o less_o scruple_n because_o syria_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o more_o remote_a country_n for_o instance_n egypt_n or_o babylon_n where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o country_n in_o the_o world_n do_v reside_v i._o there_o be_v no_o sanhedrin_n of_o seventy_o man_n either_o in_o egypt_n or_o babylon_n or_o indeed_o any_o where_o else_o but_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v very_o famous_a academy_n in_o babylon_n viz._n that_o of_o nehardea_n that_o of_o sorah_n and_o that_o of_o pombeditha_n but_o a_o sanhedrin_n no_o where_n there_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a cathedral_n church_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o be_v seventy_o pompous_a stall_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o church_n not_o a_o sanhedrin_n 1._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n hieros_n succah_n âc_z 55._o 1._o ii_o in_o what_o veneration_n the_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n be_v hold_v every_o where_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o jew_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o determination_n concern_v intercalate_v the_o year_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o it_o as_o also_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o keeper_n and_o repository_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n and_o it_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o synagogue_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v their_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o synagogue_n by_o their_o three_o man_n may_v scourge_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o these_o goodly_a man_n conceive_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o extirpate_v christianity_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christian_n
iv_o whether_o therefore_o these_o be_v mandatory_a letter_n or_o only_a exhortatory_n which_o st._n paul_n desire_v the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n know_v the_o synagogue_n be_v heat_v with_o so_o great_a a_o indignation_n against_o christianity_n that_o they_o will_v most_o ready_o undertake_v what_o be_v desire_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o give_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o those_o of_o babylon_n and_o also_o to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n 14_o alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n alexandria_n vid._n hor._n heb._n âd_a matth._n ii_o 14_o verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n in_o syriac_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o kick_v from_o deut._n xxii_o 15._o and_o 1_o sam._n ii_o 29._o nor_o be_v it_o less_o know_v what_o this_o word_n kick_v in_o these_o place_n mean_n 1._o mean_n mean_n mean_n mean_n mean_n mean_n hieros_n schab_n fol._n 11._o 1._o r._n bibai_n sit_v and_o teach_v r._n isaac_n ben_fw-mi cahna_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kick_v against_o he_o verse_n vii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n hear_v a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n xxii_o 9_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o i_o they_o hear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o voice_n or_o sound_v but_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n so_o we_o find_v the_o jewish_a writer_n distinguish_v â_o distinguish_v distinguish_v distinguish_v distinguish_v distinguish_v distinguish_v bemidb._n rab_n fol._n 163_o â_o there_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o thou_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o not_o with_o they_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o see_v no_o man_n but_o do_v paul_n himself_o see_v he_o see_v vers_fw-la 17._o jesus_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_z vers_n 27._o he_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n 1_o cor._n ix_o 1._o have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o chap._n xv._o 8._o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o etc._n etc._n but_o do_v he_o see_v his_o person_n or_o his_o glory_n only_o i_o will_v say_v he_o see_v both_o and_o so_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o illustrious_a vision_n of_o he_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v see_v he_o since_o he_o be_v glorify_v which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o whether_o he_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n or_o as_o isaiah_n cap._n vi_o 1._o by_o vision_n only_o let_v those_o dispute_v it_o that_o think_v fit_a concern_v damascus_n the_o scene_n of_o this_o history_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o zechar._n ix_o 1._o the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o hadrach_n and_o damascus_n the_o rest_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o targum_fw-la damascus_n shall_v be_v convert_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o majesty_n kimchi_n have_v it_o damascus_n shall_v be_v his_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n whither_o they_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o this_o place_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n only_o i_o must_v not_o let_v it_o pass_v unobserved_a that_o paul_n the_o converter_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o his_o apostleship_n and_o see_v christ_n in_o a_o country_n and_o almost_o in_o a_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n st._n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n chap._n xxvi_o 14._o which_o our_o historian_n do_v not_o mention_n nor_o indeed_o those_o passage_n vers_fw-la 16._o 17_o 18._o which_o s._n paul_n there_o relate_v verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n ananias_n himself_o add_v vers_fw-la 17._o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v ananias_n therefore_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o seem_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v therefore_o a_o private_a disciple_n do_v this_o to_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n can_v he_o impart_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v will_v not_o this_o degrade_v our_o apostle_n even_o below_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n who_o receive_v these_o gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v a_o apostle_n take_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v add_v over_o and_o above_o great_a thing_n to_o a_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v no_o needless_a question_n who_o it_o be_v that_o baptize_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o joh._n iu._n 2._o who_o therefore_o baptize_v those_o that_o do_v baptize_v let_v the_o romanist_n say_v who_o baptize_v peter_n i_o will_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n do_v but_o do_v you_o think_v peter_n be_v rebaptise_v if_o so_o by_o who_o when_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptize_v chap._n xii_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kill_v 2._o kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v sanhedr_n fol._n 49._o 2._o four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ston_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d burn_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kill_v with_o the_o sword_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strangle_v 2._o strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v ibid._n fol._n 52._o 2._o the_o precept_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o behead_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o roman_z kingdom_n do_v r._n judah_n say_v this_o be_v a_o vile_a disgrace_n to_o he_o but_o they_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o block_n and_o chap_v it_o off_o with_o a_o ax._n other_o reply_n there_o can_v be_v no_o death_n more_o disgraceful_a than_o that_o you_o will_v say_v herod_n agrippa_n imitate_v the_o roman_a custom_n as_o have_v no_o small_a relation_n to_o rome_n but_o behead_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o death_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o they_o particular_o fall_v under_o that_o sentence_n that_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o go_n 2._o go_n go_n go_n go_n go_n go_n ibid._n fol._n 111._o 2._o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o strange_a worship_n they_o be_v stone_v and_o their_o good_n be_v not_o confiscate_v but_o if_o their_o number_n be_v great_a they_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v st._n james_n indeed_o be_v but_o a_o single_a person_n but_o herod_n know_v that_o there_o be_v peter_n also_o and_o several_a other_o who_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d draw_v away_o the_o people_n to_o a_o irreligious_a worship_n and_o deal_v with_o james_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o fall_v and_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v and_o so_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v former_o tell_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n you_o shall_v drink_v of_o my_o cup_n etc._n etc._n 4._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 29._o 4._o the_o rabbin_n say_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n than_o strangle_v verse_n vii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o chain_n from_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n do_v not_o express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chiromanicae_fw-la hand-manacle_n 3_o hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n hand-manacle_n ibid._n fol._n 28._o 3_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n but_o they_o hearken_v not_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o host_n
for_o so_o be_v he_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o all_o mortal_n and_o son_n of_o man_n and_o god_n say_v he_o have_v then_o beget_v he_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v king_n in_o zion_n and_o all_o nation_n subdue_v under_o he_o upon_o which_o word_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o good_a commentary_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n matth._n xxviii_o what_o do_v those_o word_n mean_v matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n they_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n viz._n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o it_o before_o my_o resurrection_n for_o in_o truth_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v those_o enemy_n of_o he_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n from_o that_o time_n be_v he_o beget_v and_o establish_v king_n in_o zion_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o of_o psal._n cx_o v._o 3._o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n fall_n in_o here_o also_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o render_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n now_o the_o dew_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o quicken_a power_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o isai._n xxvi_o 19_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n o_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v it_o be_v thy_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o raise_v thou_o again_o i_o will_v therefore_o apply_v those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o morning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n verse_n xxxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v that_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n in_o isai._n lv._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o remark_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n which_o yet_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o kimchi_n and_o ab._n ezra_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o follow_a verse_n express_o confirm_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o whence_o this_o clause_n be_v take_v do_v promise_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fortolde_v and_o promise_v his_o death_n chap._n liii_o but_o what_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n have_v he_o be_v always_o to_o have_v continue_v dead_a they_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o instable_a kindness_n have_v they_o terminate_v in_o death_n he_o promise_v mercy_n therefore_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o flow_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lxx_o vary_v a_o little_a from_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o those_o much_o more_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 41._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v in_o what_o language_n the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o also_o in_o what_o language_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o that_o synagogue_n vers_fw-la 15._o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pisidian_n can_v understand_v it_o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o pisidian_a language_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o bible_n be_v then_o render_v into_o that_o language_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v quote_v above_o out_o of_o strabo_n where_o he_o mention_n four_o tongue_n among_o they_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o pisidian_a distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o discu_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n xli_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n dr_n pocock_n 3._o pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n poc._n miscell_n 3._o here_o as_o always_o very_o learned_o and_o accurate_o examine_v what_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n hab._n i._n read_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o read_n which_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n exhibit_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n how_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o read_v verse_n xlii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v whether_o you_o render_v they_o they_o beseech_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v they_o the_o late_a version_n have_v chief_o obtain_v but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o may_v have_v incline_v to_o the_o late_a without_o controversy_n but_o be_v it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v place_n for_o doubt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n resent_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o ill_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n disturb_v and_o offend_v as_o some_o conjecture_n and_o that_o not_o improbable_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o gentile_n that_o tarry_v behind_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n i._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o lexicon_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n denote_v hence_o forward_o or_o hereafter_o now_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o before_o noon_n for_o it_o be_v that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n only_o that_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o meet_v in_o beth_n midras_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o this_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n they_o beseech_v that_o afterward_o upon_o that_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o will_v hear_v again_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n it_o dot_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n ii_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o so_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o invite_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o we_o shall_v easy_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sabbath_n after_o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o judaize_v proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n we_o celebrate_v our_o sabbath_n and_o will_v you_o on_o that_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v these_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o iii_o or_o let_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o week_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sabbath_n as_o that_o expression_n must_v be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n then_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_a that_o they_o beseech_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v repeat_v on_o the_o follow_a week_n so_o the_o respect_n may_v have_v more_o particular_o be_v have_v to_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n when_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n
father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o in_o revile_v he_o he_o transgress_v that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v revile_v the_o high_a priest_n ii_o it_o be_v very_o little_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o utter_v it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o or_o carry_v away_o in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n and_o indignation_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o he_o thus_o threaten_v or_o what_o degree_n and_o office_n he_o hold_v but_o he_o speak_v it_o sober_o and_o as_o become_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o retract_v those_o word_n or_o make_v apology_n for_o his_o rashness_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o utter_v iii_o if_o this_o ananias_n be_v that_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v i_o will_v conceive_v his_o death_n be_v foretell_v prophetical_o by_o the_o apostle_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o rash_o pour_v out_o word_n that_o he_o afterward_o retract_v let_v i_o therefore_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n before_o we_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o i_o have_v if_o i_o have_v own_v such_o a_o one_o but_o i_o do_v not_o own_v he_o so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n iv_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o this_o time_n be_v rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n his_o father_n gamaliel_n have_v be_v dead_a about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o paul_n know_v simeon_n and_o simeon_n very_o well_o know_v he_o have_v be_v fellow_n disciple_n and_o both_o sit_v together_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o age_n because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o educate_v and_o converse_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a he_o shall_v not_o know_v either_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o be_v now_o present_a or_o ananias_n the_o sagan_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n if_o they_o have_v any_o year_n upon_o their_o back_n indeed_o not_o a_o few_o year_n have_v pass_v since_o he_o have_v leave_v jerusalem_n but_o see_v former_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o year_n there_o and_o have_v be_v of_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n that_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o slippery_a and_o treacherous_a a_o memory_n but_o that_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o can_v ready_o know_v and_o distinguish_v their_o face_n and_o person_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v that_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducees_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v whence_o he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v so_o well_o concern_v their_o person_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v they_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o his_o former_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o have_v know_v they_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o converse_v among_o they_o see_v chap._n xxii_o 5._o v._o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o wist_v not_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v argue_v so_o much_o a_o ignorance_n of_o his_o person_n with_o who_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o former_a transaction_n in_o obtain_v that_o accurse_a commission_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o his_o affection_n rather_o than_o his_o understanding_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o high_a priest_n at_o all_o or_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o person_n than_o the_o office_n but_o if_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o very_a office_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o high_a priest_n at_o all_o i_o question_v not_o but_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o mind_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o that_o high_a priesthood_n be_v now_o antiquate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n for_o let_v we_o lay_v down_o this_o problem_n although_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n have_v own_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v purify_v in_o it_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o that_o do_v it_o not_o carry_v truth_n with_o it_o see_v god_n by_o a_o irrefragrable_a token_n viz._n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n have_v show_v the_o end_n and_o abolish_n of_o that_o office_n but_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o man_n himself_o i_o do_v not_o own_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o title_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n know_v of_o old_a how_o wicked_a a_o person_n he_o have_v be_v or_o from_o his_o present_a injustice_n or_o rash_a severity_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reply_n to_o know_v instead_o of_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n stile_n that_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a instance_n enough_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a write_n when_o r._n judah_n be_v angry_a with_o bar_n kaphrah_n only_o say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o he_o go_v away_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o rebuke_v and_o take_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rebuke_n to_o himself_o the_o story_n be_v this_o 1._o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o moed_n katon_n sol_fw-it 16._o 1._o when_o bar_n kaphrah_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o bar_n kaphrah_n i_o never_o know_v thou_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v therefore_o he_o take_v the_o rebuke_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o sadducee_n he_o pray_v he_o fast_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n or_o life_n eternal_a to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v temporal_a good_a thing_n observe_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o make_v in_o the_o law_n and_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o beyond_o the_o mere_a letter_n that_o the_o sadducee_n take_v their_o denomination_n from_o one_o sadoc_n a_o disciple_n of_o antigonus_n socheus_n be_v common_o receive_v and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v whether_o sadoc_n do_v himself_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o whether_o he_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o sadducee_n in_o some_o measure_n do_v i._o the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v relate_v his_o story_n with_o so_o much_o variety_n that_o as_o some_o represent_v he_o we_o may_v think_v he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o future_a reward_n but_o as_o other_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o so_o say_v some_o 2._o some_o some_o some_o some_o some_o some_o yuchasin_n fol._n 15._o 2._o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n for_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ramban_n in_o avoth_n cap._n 1._o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n hear_v this_o passage_n from_o their_o master_n be_v you_o not_o as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n for_o hire_n and_o reward_v sake_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o forsake_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v otherwise_o 5._o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o
use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
of_o the_o covenant_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n hundred_o of_o place_n do_v evidence_n it_o but_o what_o can_v any_o one_o see_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o may_v speak_v god_n covenant_n there_o be_v indeed_o the_o mercy_n seat_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o two_o cherubim_n at_o the_o several_a end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cloud_n oft_o between_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o any_o israelite_n can_v see_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o that_o entitle_v it_o to_o that_o title_n but_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o moses_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o exposition_n exod._n xxxiv_o 28._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n deut._n ix_o 11._o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n the_o lord_n give_v i_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o spare_v more_o instance_n you_o find_v the_o term_n covenant_n and_o command_n to_o be_v convertible_a or_o to_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n psal._n cv_o 8._o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v and_o psal._n cxi_o 9_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o he_o command_v his_o covenant_n a_o strange_a expression_n and_o a_o comfortless_a expression_n as_o one_o will_v think_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n of_o impossible_a command_n his_o covenant_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n two_o cor._n iii_o as_o he_o i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v stroke_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o sore_n and_o pray_v and_o he_o bid_v only_o go_v wash_v in_o jordan_n so_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v promise_v tender_a engage_v his_o covenant_n and_o it_o come_v off_o only_o with_o this_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n and_o here_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a question_n under_o what_o notion_n the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v hold_v and_o i_o doubt_v too_o many_o hold_v it_o at_o this_o day_n that_o to_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o new_a mention_v so_o much_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o gospel_n to_o these_o man_n let_v i_o first_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n gen._n xv._o 5._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o count_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o can_v number_v they_o so_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o old_a moon_n and_o the_o new_a and_o observe_v they_o be_v they_o real_o two_o several_a moon_n no_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moon_n under_o various_a shape_n or_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n upon_o a_o person_n now_o regenerate_v he_o be_v before_o a_o old_a creature_n now_o he_o be_v a_o new_a two_o cor._n v._o 17._o what_o be_v he_o now_o a_o real_o distinct_a person_n from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o no_o but_o of_o a_o different_a condition_n only_o the_o same_o man_n but_o his_o condition_n and_o temper_n change_v so_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o like_a christ_n the_o chief_a tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o clothe_v in_o different_a garment_n in_o administration_n of_o various_a fashion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n more_o particular_o in_o heb._n xi_o but_o to_o they_o god_n add_v thus_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_a use_v these_o ceremony_n which_o figure_n out_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o priesthood_n his_o mediate_a the_o sacrifice_n his_o death_n cleanse_v with_o blood_n his_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o no_o other_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n but_o themselves_o use_v these_o ceremony_n to_o distinguish_v you_o from_o all_o other_o people_n till_o time_n come_v that_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v so_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o nor_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o they_o but_o only_o the_o manner_n and_o mode_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n till_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v which_o when_o it_o come_v and_o christ_n be_v come_v than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a and_o all_o nation_n be_v come_v in_o than_o be_v these_o ceremony_n lay_v aside_o and_o a_o clean_a different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n bring_v in_o and_o under_o these_o reason_n be_v these_o different_a administration_n call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o the_o moral_a do_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o title_n nor_o vanish_v as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o second_o to_o these_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v i_o propose_v this_o question_n do_v god_n go_v backward_o in_o his_o covenant_n first_o to_o give_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o after_o to_o give_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o sky_n stand_v still_o once_o and_o go_v backward_o once_o but_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n never_o stand_v still_o never_o go_v back_o but_o be_v still_o keep_v his_o course_n to_o save_v by_o grace_n to_o save_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n if_o i_o go_v to_o jonathans_n house_n again_o say_v jeremy_n i_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o if_o god_n send_v man_n back_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o adam_n himself_o fail_v in_o his_o covenant_n of_o work_n man_n be_v but_o lose_v for_o ever_o and_o three_o let_v we_o read_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o this_o indenture_n make_v betwixt_o the_o great_a god_n and_o poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n sinful_a and_o miserable_a witness_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v promise_n and_o demise_n and_o let_v to_o this_o poor_a creature_n grace_n and_o glory_n interest_n in_o himself_o and_o heaven_n provide_v always_o that_o man_n keep_v his_o law_n and_o do_v those_o command_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o god_n can_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v include_v commandment_n and_o a_o law_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v condition_v thus_o with_o he_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v live_v as_o thou_o will_v eat_v drink_v revel_v be_v epicure_n be_v atheist_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v i_o for_o ever_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v tremble_v at_o such_o language_n the_o stool_n of_o wickedness_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o how_o cheap_a and_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v god_n if_o to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n must_v have_v a_o law_n from_o his_o creator_n or_o else_o god_n shall_v resign_v his_o authority_n and_o let_v man_n be_v his_o own_o god_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v found_v in_o god_n himself_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o a_o argument_n so_o urgent_a that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n be_v set_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o set_v after_o divers_a command_n afterward_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o challenge_v obedience_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o his_o creator_n unless_o god_n will_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_v for_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v of_o a_o
god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o no_o sign_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n but_o how_o do_v that_o give_v assurance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o he_o the_o judge_n true_o he_o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a messiah_n mean_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o than_o his_o very_a character_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v king_n in_o zion_n he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v these_o and_z divers_z other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o do_v any_o man_n need_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v or_o argue_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v beget_v and_o effectuate_v a_o double_a resurrection_n for_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o two_o fold_v resurrection_n in_o scripture_n first_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n xx._n 5._o the_o millenary_a not_o able_a to_o clear_v the_o notion_n whereof_o nor_o to_o spell_v out_o the_o meaning_n have_v bewilder_v himself_o in_o those_o wild_a conception_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o take_v place_n present_o after_o our_o saviour_n own_o resurrection_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o raise_n the_o heathen_a from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n blindness_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o life_n light_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n title_n their_o estate_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o very_a tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n present_o upon_o his_o raise_n from_o his_o bodily_a and_o who_o so_o shall_v well_o weigh_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v will_v clear_o find_v they_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v first_o influence_n and_o virtue_n to_o cause_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v this_o influence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o read_v viz._n because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v so_o long_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a under_o that_o spiritual_a death_n will_v you_o have_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n first_o his_o resurrection_n day_n of_o power_n rom._n i._n 4._o then_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n you_o may_v wonder_v there_o to_o see_v people_n come_v in_o by_o flock_n and_o thousand_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n chap._n ii_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o chap._n iii_o and_o further_o in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o all_o nation_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_a hell_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o who_o captives_z those_o poor_a heathen_a have_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o captive_n go_v free_a and_o to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o account_n his_o resurrection_n have_v influence_n to_o the_o cause_v and_o effectuate_a the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o long_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o very_a same_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o some_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v conquer_v death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o article_n that_o he_o must_v in_o time_n give_v up_o and_o restore_v all_o prisoner_n and_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o conquer_v he_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n faith_n he_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v wring_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o jailor_n hand_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n that_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v come_v out_o when_o he_o call_v very_o observable_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v assure_v that_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n be_v that_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o obedience_n be_v that_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n whereas_o much_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o torment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v withal_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n wrath_n and_o torment_n and_o damnation_n be_v rather_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o man_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n for_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o observe_v how_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v speak_v it_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a creature_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n to_o disobey_v god_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o have_v carry_v it_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o a_o obedience_n be_v pay_v again_o to_o god_n that_o outvie_v that_o disobedience_n how_o may_v satan_n triumph_v man_n that_o be_v the_o darling_n creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o who_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n i_o have_v bring_v this_o brave_a gallant_a to_o forsake_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o forth_o step_v this_o noble_a champion_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n encounter_v this_o triumpher_n and_o maugre_o all_o his_o spite_n and_o power_n and_o vexatiousness_n he_o pay_v god_n a_o obedience_n incomparable_o beyond_o the_o obedience_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v pay_v incomparable_o outweighing_a the_o disobedience_n that_o adam_n show_v he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o his_o people_n a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o stock_n for_o all_o his_o people_n nay_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v infinite_a now_o his_o resurrection_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v make_v full_a payment_n or_o else_o satan_n and_o death_n may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o prison_n if_o a_o farthing_n have_v be_v yet_o unpaid_a now_o he_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n consummate_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o great_a obedience_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o homager_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n and_o reward_v according_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
change_v place_n with_o a_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o lay_v they_o before_o thou_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o live_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o bond_n of_o iron_n and_o fetter_n of_o brass_n but_o they_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n god_n give_v they_o in_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o deed_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n to_o urge_v our_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n viz._n ii_o because_o god_n give_v they_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v they_o he_o give_v they_o in_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v they_o for_o our_o own_o good_a god_n give_v they_o with_o this_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o and_o that_o keep_v they_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o both_o here_o and_o ever_o he_o speak_v this_o once_o and_o again_o himself_o exek_n xx._n 11._o i_o give_v they_o my_o statute_n and_o show_v they_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o they_o and_o deut._n xxx_o 15._o i_o set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n in_o give_v thou_o my_o commandment_n life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v that_o thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o and_o observe_v his_o pathetical_a and_o affectionate_a expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n v._n 29._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a concern_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n first_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o a_o gospel_n end_n that_o though_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n iii_o yet_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n gal._n iii_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o school_n master_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o antinomian_o sure_a little_a consider_v what_o injuriousness_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n when_o they_o say_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o covenant_n which_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a for_o by_o the_o law_n how_o little_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v true_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v call_v his_o covenant_n the_o two_o table_n the_o table_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o he_o mean_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o law_n aim_v and_o direct_v and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o a_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o law_n kill_v curse_v condemn_v but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o it_o not_o the_o last_o neither_o do_v god_n ordain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v only_o condemn_v and_o there_o end_n but_o by_o condemn_v it_o may_v drive_v man_n on_o to_o seek_v salvation_n second_o that_o though_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o law_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n in_o another_o be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n so_o exact_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n make_v it_o only_o and_o entire_o his_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v from_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v god_n never_o give_v his_o law_n to_o fall_v man_n with_o intention_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o perform_v it_o when_o adam_n do_v not_o who_o have_v power_n to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o fall_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o walk_v lawless_a or_o after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n whereby_o he_o walk_v and_o keep_v as_o close_o to_o that_o as_o he_o can_v this_o man_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o to_o justification_n here_o then_o be_v a_o second_o enforcement_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v give_v we_o for_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n in_o keep_v they_o iii_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o they_o be_v give_v and_o of_o the_o terror_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v fire_n and_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n both_o of_o which_o speak_v the_o reason_n and_o obligation_n for_o our_o obey_v they_o god_n command_v they_o and_o he_o require_v obedience_n and_o he_o give_v they_o in_o terror_n as_o intimate_v what_o must_v follow_v upon_o disobedience_n to_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v only_o to_o what_o the_o text_n especial_o speak_v viz._n of_o his_o give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n i._n e._n prophet_n and_o minister_n man_n like_o ourselves_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o exod._n xx._n that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v god_n speak_v from_o sinai_n in_o such_o dreadful_a terror_n they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a say_v they_o to_o hear_v this_o terrible_a voice_n of_o god_n any_o more_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v die_v take_v thou_o speak_v to_o moses_n the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v thou_o to_o we_o be_v thou_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o his_o mind_n and_o commandment_n be_v and_o we_o can_v hear_v it_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v thus_o to_o we_o any_o more_o we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v according_o first_o give_v his_o law_n to_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o raise_v up_o prophet_n and_o minister_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o his_o law_n and_o command_n and_o so_o in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o his_o commandment_n come_v now_o to_o we_o not_o in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n but_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n by_o man_n like_a unto_o ourselves_o thus_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o man_n in_o mildness_n and_o softness_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v win_v upon_o they_o we_o ambassador_n of_o god_n beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o will_v receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v iu._n last_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o enforce_v our_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o the_o keep_v they_o some_o of_o the_o command_n that_o god_n give_v israel_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o to_o be_v find_v out_o for_o why_o may_v not_o i_o wear_v linsey_n woolsey_n may_v a_o jew_n say_v as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n why_o may_v not_o i_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n do_v why_o may_v not_o i_o eat_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n good_a for_o diet_n as_o other_o country_n do_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o command_n and_o prohibition_n lay_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v but_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o such_o command_n upon_o we_o but_o who_o very_a equity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bond_n upon_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o be_v a_o reason_n plain_a and_o apparent_a why_o they_o be_v give_v what_o more_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o what_o great_a equity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n deny_v the_o world_n mortify_v corruption_n live_v holy_o and_o glorify_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n do_v we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v thence_o a_o reason_n
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâââl_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n âaith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
shall_v be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o offer_v and_o let_v our_o heart_n speak_v to_o we_o if_o they_o will_v but_o learn_v to_o speak_v truth_n how_o many_o of_o we_o think_v we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o present_v we_o at_o his_o own_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v we_o to_o his_o father_n will_v his_o pure_a and_o most_o holy_a hand_n meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v impure_a and_o filthy_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o altar_n a_o man_n be_v worldly_a and_o covetous_a filthy_a and_o lascivious_a cruel_a and_o envious_a be_v such_o a_o beast_n such_o a_o unclean_a beast_n fit_a for_o christ_n to_o hand_n to_o his_o altar_n to_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o will_v or_o can_v say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n i_o present_v this_o filthy_a man_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n who_o of_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v present_v we_o to_o god_n to_o take_v we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deserve_v who_o of_o we_o can_v think_v that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o that_o christ_n may_v call_v we_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o mother_n and_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n acquaintance_n and_o favour_n under_o such_o title_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o our_o altar_n viz._n those_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o why_o have_v they_o no_o right_a i._o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o sin-offering_n of_o atonement_n for_o that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n touch_v immediate_o after_o now_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o hold_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o consume_v as_o that_o sin-offering_n be_v but_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o he_o may_v be_v eat_v or_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o ii_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o eat_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o may_v not_o bring_v those_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v here_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o gate_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o eat_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n that_o we_o have_v iii_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tenet_n which_o be_v considerable_a and_o not_o impertinent_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o priest_n eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o expiation_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v they_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n allow_v the_o priest_n such_o and_o such_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v for_o their_o diet_n and_o maintenance_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o there_o be_v some_o religious_a concern_n in_o their_o eat_v they_o viz._n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o offerer_n now_o if_o you_o take_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o priest_n that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n can_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o have_v under_o any_o such_o notion_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o himself_o and_o god_n so_o the_o feed_n on_o he_o can_v benefit_v either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o but_o he_o only_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o iv_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reference_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n very_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o themselves_o that_o stand_v upon_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o atone_v for_o sin_n by_o that_o very_a conceit_n out_v themselves_o out_o of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n our_o altar_n who_o be_v the_o only_a atonement_n and_o they_o that_o can_v feed_v upon_o any_o other_o way_n of_o atonement_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o we_o can_v but_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o our_o altar_n as_o a_o very_a doleful_a accent_n which_o speak_v have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o christ._n which_o very_o sound_n may_v make_v a_o heart_n to_o tremble_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n no_o portion_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v just_o move_v we_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o think_v we_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o he_o yea_o or_o no._n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o with_o too_o many_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n rev._n iii_o that_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v in_o riches_n and_o want_v nothing_o whereas_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o we_o have_v share_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o with_o such_o a_o dead_a child_n in_o our_o bosom_n such_o a_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n in_o our_o heart_n look_v upon_o these_o man_n that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v careful_a and_o attendant_n upon_o their_o service_n blameless_a in_o their_o life_n zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o servent_o look_v after_o atonement_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o service_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o very_a work_n they_o do_v they_o miss_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o right_n in_o he_o and_o so_o perish_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o many_o of_o we_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o man_n to_o have_v go_v and_o seek_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n so_o earnest_o as_o they_o have_v do_v have_v be_v so_o constant_a in_o devotion_n and_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o christ._n what_o just_a fear_n may_v this_o create_v in_o we_o that_o we_o also_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o he_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o luke_n xv._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v at_o vers_n 1_o 2._o where_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v unto_o our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v he_o which_o be_v something_o strange_a to_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v much_o that_o any_o such_o come_v to_o he_o but_o exceed_v much_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o not_o a_o much_o unlike_a expression_n you_o have_v at_o vers_fw-la 1._o of_o chap._n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o ten_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v to_o he_o twenty_o thousand_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a expression_n which_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a company_n but_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n it_o give_v light_a to_o these_o story_n a_o little_a above_o half_a a_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n death_n he_o send_v forth_o seventy_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o every_o city_n and_o town_n and_o place_n whether_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o come_v these_o be_v to_o certify_v the_o people_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v messiah_n and_o to_o certify_v they_o of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o against_o he_o shall_v come_v this_o raise_v vast_a multitude_n to_o harken_v to_o he_o hear_v of_o messiah_n come_v and_o know_v where_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o among_o other_o a_o very_a great_a and_o general_a conflux_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n man_n of_o a_o infamous_a name_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n among_o the_o nation_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quarrel_n our_o saviour_n for_o entertain_v such_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o a_o evil_a business_n but_o prove_v occasion_n of_o good_a and_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n for_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n propose_v the_o three_o parable_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o they_o transmits_n comfort_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o shall_v repent_v and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o to_o repentance_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o parable_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v one_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o flock_n of_o a_o hundred_o rejoice_v more_o for_o the_o find_v again_o that_o one_o
how_o they_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o very_a opinion_n but_o yet_o will_v own_v and_o wrest_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n where_o they_o think_v it_o may_v serve_v their_o opinion_n man_n will_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o humour_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o conceit_n the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o this_o towards_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o set_v themselves_o further_o off_o when_o they_o make_v he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v they_o but_o a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n these_o sadducee_n what_o gain_v they_o by_o their_o opinion_n against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o world_n to_o come_v what_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o comfort_n can_v their_o opinion_n carry_v with_o it_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v like_o dog_n or_o other_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v a_o endof_n they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v well_o content_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v for_o this_o opinion_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v a_o voluptuous_a life_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o he_o please_v in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o never_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o brave_a opinion_n to_o maintain_v lust_n and_o looseness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n they_o in_o esai_n xxii_o cry_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o another_o tune_n when_o they_o think_v death_n be_v so_o near_o and_o leave_v their_o jovialize_a to_o day_n when_o they_o think_v they_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n but_o die_v be_v all_o the_o business_n they_o look_v on_o and_o look_v no_o further_o that_o be_v bitter_a to_o think_v of_o when_o they_o must_v perish_v with_o all_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bravery_n but_o beyond_o death_n they_o little_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o historian_n report_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o when_o they_o be_v feast_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o frolic_a and_o joviality_n a_o man_n bring_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n and_o show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o these_o word_n add_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v like_a to_o this_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n shall_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o mourning_n and_o weep_v and_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n but_o they_o aim_v it_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n viz._n that_o since_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v die_v they_o shall_v take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o they_o can_v while_o they_o live_v and_o lose_v no_o time_n from_o their_o voluptuousness_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o long_o or_o short_a their_o time_n may_v be_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o those_o delight_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sadducee_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o forgo_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v the_o free_a and_o with_o less_o disquieture_n enjoy_v this_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v and_o be_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a life_n and_o conversation_n but_o the_o sadducee_n think_v it_o more_o delightsome_a to_o live_v more_o at_o large_a and_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o those_o content_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v have_v here_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o so_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n upon_o that_o account_n at_o least_o his_o opinion_n do_v suit_n most_o proper_o with_o such_o a_o course_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v just_o mind_v we_o to_o make_v it_o our_o hope_n and_o awe_n unless_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v sadducee_n let_v i_o use_v the_o strain_n of_o paul_n to_o agrippa_n man_n and_o brethren_n do_v you_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o may_v i_o add_v and_o say_v i_o know_v you_o remember_v it_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n not_o to_o remmember_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n that_o ever_o will_v befall_v you_o a_o thing_n as_o sure_a to_o come_v to_o you_o as_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v come_v hitherto_o a_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v as_o little_a avoid_v as_o you_o can_v avoid_v death_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o must_v determine_v of_o your_o eternal_a state_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o remember_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o people_n be_v very_o reasonable_a pathetical_a and_o affectionate_a deut._n xxxii_o 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n do_v you_o not_o consider_v this_o out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a do_v not_o consider_v this_o and_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v our_o late_a end_n beyond_o our_o late_a end_n death_n be_v our_o late_a end_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o late_a end_n beyond_o it_o and_o if_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v needful_a as_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o needful_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v be_v more_o needful_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n that_o most_o man_n think_v of_o death_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o upon_o what_o account_n because_o they_o must_v part_v with_o all_o their_o delight_n here_o and_o must_v be_v no_o more_o as_o they_o have_v be_v jocund_a and_o jovial_a and_o florid_n the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o old_a speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o when_o die_v he_o cry_v out_o ah_o poor_a soul_n whither_o must_v thou_o go_v now_o thou_o must_v never_o jest_v more_o nor_o enjoy_v thy_o pleasure_n more_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o they_o think_v of_o death_n but_o as_o a_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o bravery_n here_o but_o the_o resurrection_n must_v determine_v of_o their_o state_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o if_o solomon_n whip_n be_v whip_n rehoboam'_v whip_n be_v scorpion_n if_o death_n be_v so_o sharp_a to_o they_o to_o part_v they_o from_o their_o present_a delight_n what_o will_v the_o resurrection_n be_v that_o will_v state_n they_o in_o a_o state_n undelightsome_a for_o ever_o oh_o how_o many_o sin_n may_v we_o have_v avoid_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o serious_a remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o many_o may_v we_o yet_o avoid_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o security_n and_o mirth_n and_o music_n to_o have_v this_o as_o belshhazzar_n hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n in_o our_o eye_n but_o will_v this_o hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n will_v this_o follow_v i_o in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o bravery_n to_o think_v shall_v i_o be_v so_o dress_v at_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o will_v this_o gallantry_n stand_v i_o in_o any_o stead_n in_o that_o day_n i_o can_v but_o fancy_v how_o a_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o any_o that_o be_v mindless_a of_o it_o will_v be_v surprise_v at_o that_o day_n he_o think_v none_o shall_v ever_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v raise_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n oh_o let_v i_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o dust_n will_v his_o heart_n cry_v let_v the_o earth_n cover_v i_o and_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n lie_v upon_o i_o no_o will_v the_o alarm_n of_o the_o great_a trump_n sound_n arise_v thou_o wretch_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v and_o no_o avoid_v eccles._n x._o 9_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o sadducee_n put_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n he_o ii_o ii_o will_v not_o own_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâsus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
conquer_v hell_n then_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o with_o what_o do_v his_o soul_n there_o to_o conquer_v hell_n how_o he_o conquer_a hell_n and_o death_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o how_o his_o soul_n conquer_v with_o bare_a go_v thither_o who_o can_v tell_v you_o or_o do_v he_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a that_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n soul_n there_o in_o its_o triumph_n unless_o as_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v it_o conquer_v hell_n by_o look_v into_o it_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o do_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v unhansom_a to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o hell_n to_o do_v no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v in_o triumph_v there_o ii_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o his_o humiliation_n till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v he_o not_o under_o it_o whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o himself_o account_v it_o so_o psal._n xvi_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o death_n to_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o satan_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o there_o if_o you_o imagine_v his_o soul_n triumph_v or_o vapour_a in_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o unless_o to_o vapour_n how_o may_v satan_n vapour_n again_o thou_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o thou_o have_v i_o not_o procure_v his_o death_n banish_a thou_o out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v out_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a before_o we_o talk_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o so_o needless_a a_o point_n as_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v in_o hell_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v but_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v but_o his_o body_n be_v still_o under_o death_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n this_o have_v be_v to_o triumph_v before_o victory_n as_o benhadad_n vapour_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o answer_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o sword_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o have_v he_o conquer_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n general_o state_v it_o i_o need_v cite_v no_o proof_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o a_o conquest_n that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v as_o king_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o esth._n v._n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v be_v under_o fast_v mourn_a humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o triumph_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v under_o death_n have_v abase_v himself_o a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v and_o triumph_n iii_o as_o concern_v christ_n triumph_v over_o devil_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o go_v among_o they_o to_o show_v terrible_o or_o speak_v terrible_o for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o soul_n do_v in_o that_o triumph_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o how_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o the_o traitor_n vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o live_v yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council-house_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o be_v alive_a walk_v rage_v rule_v he_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n death_n job_n i._o so_o have_v he_o do_v ever_o since_o 1_o pet._n v._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n death_n joh._n viii_o 44._o so_o have_v he_o be_v ever_o since_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o he_o do_v devour_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o and_o he_o now_o work_v eph._n ii_o 2._o and_o how_o have_v christ_n conquer_v destroy_v he_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o destroy_v his_o person_n as_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o very_a clamour_n of_o satan_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v satan_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o charge_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a but_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o disobedience_n satan_n thou_o be_v cast_v in_o thy_o suit_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v how_o be_v the_o devil_n confound_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prize_n as_o he_o expect_v and_o how_o do_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n here_o triumph_n now_o goliath_n david_n defy_v thou_o touch_v one_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v o_o heathen_n for_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n deliver_v all_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o partition_n wall_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a oh_o how_o do_v satan_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v no._n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v they_o go_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o shall_v go_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n two_o thousand_o year_n have_v they_o be_v in_o his_o slavery_n sure_a think_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a despise_a jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a and_o all_o these_o captive_n be_v go_v free_a rejoice_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v zech._n ix_o 11_o 12._o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n xvi_o in_o a_o inner_a prison_n their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n the_o door_n fast_o and_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o there_o come_v one_o shake_v and_o all_o fly_v open_a and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v loose_v jailor_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o thou_o may_v even_o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o end_v thyself_o all_o thy_o prisoner_n be_v go_v 3._o nay_o yet_o further_o jailor_n thou_o must_v to_o prison_n thyself_o ponder_v on_o those_o word_n rev._n xx._n 1_o
2_o 3._o the_o great_a angel_n be_v christ_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n there_o christ_n bind_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o again_o yea_o you_o have_v he_o loose_v again_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o have_v be_v always_o go_v about_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n v._o but_o he_o tie_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v his_o be_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o phrase_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o deceive_v and_o seduce_a people_n it_o be_v hell_n and_o prison_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v mischief_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o sleep_v not_o rest_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sin_v well_o how_o do_v christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v by_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o undeceive_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a tell_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n be_v that_o that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v that_o that_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n so_o be_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 3._o to_o be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n now_o need_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o tell_v the_o devil_n these_o tiding_n and_o to_o triumph_v there_o he_o feel_v the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v about_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o such_o message_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v conquer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o any_o vocal_a or_o actual_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o his_o soul_n now_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n iv_o as_o to_o christ_n soul_n triumph_v over_o the_o damn_a need_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v his_o soul_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v you_o christ_n soul_n do_v or_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v be_v there_o joy_n too_o when_o he_o be_v damn_v that_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v it_o give_v we_o any_o room_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v rejouce_a in_o their_o damnation_n that_o tender_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a damn_a soul_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o conquer_a devil_n but_o have_v he_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o heart_n to_o triumph_v over_o damn_a soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v subdue_v themselves_o only_o he_o master_v they_o while_n alive_a in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o his_o people_n sake_n we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o ah_o most_o divine_a soul_n of_o christ_n so_o infinite_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o give_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v can_v that_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a soul_n damnation_n look_v but_o upon_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o soul_n here_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o guess_v how_o little_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o apply_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o this_o ezek._n xviii_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o pleasure_n that_o he_o die_v and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o god_n act_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v embrace_v salvation_n what_o speak_v these_o expression_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n certain_o whatsoever_o else_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o damn_v how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v might_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o god_n patience_n beseeching_n in_o his_o afford_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n well_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n do_v christ_n delight_n rejoice_v to_o damn_v they_o when_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o think_v you_o he_o pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o come_v you_o bless_v that_o he_o insult_v triumph_n over_o poor_a damn_a wretch_n in_o their_o damnation_n read_v his_o heart_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o gen._n vi_o 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n what_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o no_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o must_v now_o destroy_v they_o lam._n iii_o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v willing_o nor_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o once_o for_o all_o esa._n xlii_o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v cry_v and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n as_o pang_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v show_v how_o unlikely_a and_o indeed_o how_o unchristian_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v purposely_o into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o miserable_a and_o damn_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o this_o article_n can_v mean_v his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a so_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n iii_o iii_o upon_o his_o cross._n some_o word_n it_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n some_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n some_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o reluct_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n some_o make_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n they_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o vilify_v his_o person_n in_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o do_v not_o befit_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o reason_n god_n finish_v create_v in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o create_v not_o a_o soul_n now_o i_o answer_v he_o finish_v create_v genere_fw-la specierum_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o all_o species_n but_o not_o species_n generum_fw-la the_o species_n of_o all_o kind_n when_o he_o bring_v frog_n and_o louse_n on_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o kind_n be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n let_v christ_n soul_n be_v the_o instance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n create_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o so_o what_o do_v it_o all_o the_o while_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n where_o be_v it_o what_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n soul_n ever_o not_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n viz._n christ_n there_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a his_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o be_v and_o do_v nothing_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o can_v call_v christ_n christ_n till_o he_o be_v complete_v in_o our_o nature_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n soul_n as_o we_o be_v infuse_v by_o immediate_a creation_n in_o the_o body_n which_o body_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beget_n in_o the_o womb_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n there_o for_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o psal._n xxxiii_o 15._o hesashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o thence_o some_o argue_v the_o equality_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n alike_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_a all_o soul_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o '_o essential_o of_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a faculty_n whether_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o faculty_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v doubtless_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o simple_o relate_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n viz._n those_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinless_a i_o may_v so_o apply_v that_o matth._n viii_o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n in_o soul_n matth._n xxvi_o 38._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o fear_v heb._n v._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n xi_o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n or_o affection_n to_o humane_a soul_n adam_n may_v have_v have_v these_o in_o innocency_n if_o occasion_n offer_v the_o apostle_n make_v comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o likeness_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o we_o heb._n iu._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o sadness_n fear_n hunger_n persecution_n he_o may_v refuge_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o himself_o be_v sensible_a what_o these_o thing_n be_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o access_n have_v god_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o one_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n except_o sin_n name_v but_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v assault_v with_o satan_n fear_v pain_n how_o comfortable_o may_v he_o refuge_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o these_o iii_o he_o be_v like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o three_o particular_n i._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o christ_n death_n agree_v withal_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o different_a the_o manner_n of_o die_v indeed_o differ_v that_o in_o heb._n ix_o penult_n reach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o die_v though_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n from_o what_o other_o man_n die_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v of_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o gen._n iii_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n which_o speak_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mortality_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v upon_o another_o kind_n of_o account_n though_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o first_o in_o his_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v beneath_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o beyond_o he_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n christ_n be_v without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o certainty_n of_o die_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o whereas_o adam_n may_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o die_v socinian_o say_v adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o die_v and_o because_o he_o die_v whereas_o indeed_o actual_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o his_o nature_n sin_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v there_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o without_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o he_o as_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v sinless_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o die_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n as_o mind_n not_o in_o any_o fail_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a bend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n death_n be_v not_o to_o he_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o nor_o to_o end_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o but_o from_o clear_a contrary_a principle_n viz._n love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o disobedience_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o from_o obedience_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o nor_o his_o seed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o love_v his_o people_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o die_a it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o die_a of_o other_o man_n for_o ii_o define_v death_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n mortal_a thou_o must_v once_o find_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o soul_n that_o that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o give_v it_o freshness_n of_o colour_n warmth_n life_n and_o motion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n dead_a here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o a_o swoon_n or_o trance_n god_n show_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v innocent_a viz._n have_v translate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n come_v in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v part_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n of_o
he_o propound_v more_o plain_o and_o familiar_o ii_o but_o however_o it_o be_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o or_o only_o believe_v and_o conceive_v so_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a and_o open_a comparison_n be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o seek_v for_o a_o seat_n and_o rest_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o find_v it_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o vex_v he_o come_v back_o into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n again_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o possess_v it_o much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o that_o fearful_a apostasy_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o most_o wicked_o revolt_v from_o it_o afterward_o concern_v which_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o master_n when_o they_o read_v their_o lecture_n sit_v and_o the_o scholar_n stand_v which_o honorary_a custom_n continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o elder_a and_o then_o so_o far_o cease_v that_o the_o scholar_n sit_v when_o their_o master_n sit_v hence_o be_v that_o passage_n 15._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o from_o that_o time_n that_o old_a rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n perish_v and_o purity_n and_o pharisaism_n die_v where_o the_o gloss_n from_o megillah_n write_v thus_o before_o his_o death_n health_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o learn_v the_o law_n stand_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a sickness_n come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n sit_v verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o parable_n i._n no_o scheme_n of_o jewish_a retoric_n be_v more_o familiar_o use_v than_o that_o of_o parable_n which_o perhaps_o creep_v in_o from_o thence_o among_o the_o heathen_a end_v in_o fable_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n just_a now_o cite_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o time_n that_o r._n meri_n die_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o parable_n cease_v not_o that_o that_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n perish_v in_o the_o nation_n from_o that_o time_n but_o because_o he_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o these_o flower_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o from_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n be_v tradition_n a_o three_o part_n allegory_n and_o a_o three_o part_n parable_n the_o jewish_a book_n abound_v every_o where_n with_o these_o figure_n the_o nation_n incline_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a genius_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n one_o may_v not_o amiss_o call_v their_o religion_n parabolical_a fold_v up_o within_o the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n and_o their_o oratory_n in_o their_o sermon_n be_v like_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o give_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o parable_n and_o so_o dextrous_a in_o unfold_a they_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o ceremony_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v fetch_v out_o the_o parabolical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fetch_v they_o out_o ii_o our_o saviour_n who_o always_o and_o every_o where_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o very_o often_o the_o same_o preface_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o parable_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n to_o what_o be_v it_o liken_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o he_o thus_o speak_v one_o may_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n who_o speak_v dark_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o light_n and_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n likewise_o who_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o shell_n and_o not_o see_v the_o kernel_n verse_n iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n cocern_v the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o sow_v we_o meet_v with_o various_a passage_n in_o the_o tract_n peah_o demai_n kilaim_v sheviith_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n under_o our_o hand_n do_v ready_o remind_v we_o of_o there_o be_v way_n and_o path_n as_o well_o common_a as_o more_o private_a along_o the_o sow_o field_n see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n cap._n 2._o peah_n where_o they_o dispute_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o divide_v a_o field_n so_o that_o it_o owe_v a_o double_a corner_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o it_o be_v determine_v these_o thing_n divide_v a_o river_n a_o aqueduct_v a_o private_a way_n a_o common_a way_n a_o common_a path_n and_o a_o private_a path_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss._n verse_n v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n in_o hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 27._o 1._o discourse_n be_v have_v concern_v some_o law_n of_o the_o kilaim_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o year_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o those_o law_n who_o sow_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o rock_n shelf_n and_o rocky_a place_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v very_o rocky_a and_o yet_o those_o place_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o tillage_n verse_n vii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o fell_a among_o thorn_n here_o the_o distinction_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o white_a field_n that_o be_v which_o be_v all_o sow_v and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o woody_a field_n that_o be_v in_o which_o tree_n and_o bush_n grow_v here_o and_o there_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n chap._n 2._o sheviith_n so_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o talmudist_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bed_n in_o field_n and_o vineyard_n 2._o vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n peah_o cap._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n kilaim_v c._n 3._o and_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d baldness_n in_o a_o field_n that_o be_v when_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v not_o sow_v and_o some_o place_n lying_z between_z be_v 4._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v kilaim_v c._n 4._o verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v much_o and_o hyperbolical_o enough_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v turn_v long_o since_o into_o miserable_a barrenness_n but_o be_v dim-sighted_a as_o to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n peah_n fol._n 20._o 1_o 2._o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o various_a story_n be_v produce_v which_o you_o may_v see_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v these_o two_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o worst_a fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o our_o youth_n excel_v the_o best_a which_o we_o now_o eat_v in_o our_o old_a age_n for_o in_o his_o day_n the_o world_n be_v change_v r._n chaijah_n bar_n basilius_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o arbelite_n bushel_n former_o yield_v a_o bushel_n of_o flower_n a_o bushel_n of_o meal_n a_o bushel_n of_o bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o course_n bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o courser_n bran_n yet_o and_o a_o bushel_n of_o the_o course_v bran_n also_o but_o now_o one_o bushel_n scarce_o come_v from_o one_o bushel_n verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n they_o seeing_z see_v not_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o people_n to_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n now_o a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v more_o easy_o appear_v rom._n xi_o where_o these_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v if_o you_o there_o state_n aright_o the_o
rejection_n of_o that_o people_n you_o will_v understand_v more_o clear_o the_o apostle_n concern_v their_o call_n which_o be_v there_o handle_v pharisaism_n and_o the_o sotishness_n of_o tradition_n have_v now_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o throw_v they_o into_o blindness_n stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o some_o age_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o glean_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v grant_v concern_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n see_v ver_fw-la 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n at_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o election_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 7._o verse_n xxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tare_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zunin_n in_o talmudic_n language_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kilaim_v cap._n 1_o hall_n 1._o wheat_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d zunin_n be_v not_o seed_n of_o different_a kind_n where_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o kind_n of_o wheat_n which_o be_v change_v in_o the_o earth_n both_o as_o to_o its_o form_n and_o to_o its_o nature_n by_o the_o best_a lexicographer_n it_o be_v render_v zizania_fw-la in_o latin_a so_o that_o that_o field_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v sow_o by_o the_o lord_n with_o good_a wheat_n by_o the_o enemy_n with_o bad_a and_o degenerate_a wheat_n but_o all_o of_o it_o be_v sow_v with_o wheat_n one_o or_o the_o other_o these_o word_n do_v not_o so_o bare_o mean_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n as_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n both_o distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n namely_o from_o heathen_n as_o wheat_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o seed_n but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v also_o among_o themselves_o as_o good_a wheat_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v degenerate_a so_o chap._n xxv_o all_o those_o ten_o woman_n expect_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v vigins_n but_o be_v distinguish_v into_o wise_a and_o foolish_a verse_n xxxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o mustard_n very_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o rabbin_n when_o they_o will_v express_v the_o small_a thing_n or_o the_o most_o diminutive_a quantity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n 2._o herb_n herb_n herb_n herb_n herb_n herb_n hieros_n peah_o fol._n 20._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o stalk_n of_o mustard_n in_o sichin_n from_o which_o spring_v out_o three_o bough_n of_o which_o one_o be_v break_v off_o and_o cover_v the_o tent_n of_o a_o potter_n and_o produce_v three_o cabe_n of_o mustard_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi calapha_n say_v a_o stalk_n of_o mustard_n be_v in_o my_o field_n into_o which_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o climb_v as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o climb_v into_o a_o fig_n tree_n verse_n xxxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o three_o sata_fw-la measure_v of_o meal_n that_o be_v in_o a_o epha_n of_o meal_n exod._n xvi_o 36._o now_o a_o omer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n the_o chaldet_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ten_o part_n of_o three_o sata_fw-la the_o lxx_o reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ten_o part_n of_o three_o measure_n and_o ruth_n ii_o 17._o it_o be_v as_o a_o epha_n of_o barley_n where_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v three_o sata_fw-la of_o barley_n a_o miclel_n a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o alphe_n in_o pesach_n cap._n 5._o kimchi_n in_o miclel_n seah_n contain_v a_o double_a hin_n six_o cabe_n twenty_o four_o login_n a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o eggs._n verse_n lii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o school_n where_o the_o question_n be_v not_o seldom_o start_v what_o wine_n what_o corn_n or_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o some_o rite_n new_a or_o more_o old_a namely_o of_o the_o present_a year_n or_o the_o year_n past_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o now_o a_o thrifty_a man_n provident_a of_o his_o own_o affair_n be_v store_v both_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o prepare_v for_o either_o which_o shall_v be_v require_v so_o it_o become_v a_o scribe_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n to_o bring_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o hearer_n do_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v christ_n both_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o why_o i_o have_v say_v they_o so_o a_o scribe_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v john_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o herod_n of_o the_o sadducean_n say_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o matthew_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n chap._n xvi_o 6._o be_v render_v by_o mark_n beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n chap._n viii_o 15._o that_o be_v of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o herod_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n his_o word_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o be_v extort_a from_o his_o conscience_n prick_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o horror_n and_o guilt_n as_o though_o the_o image_n and_o ghost_n of_o the_o baptist_n but_o new_o butcher_v by_o he_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v under_o horror_n and_o forget_v his_o sadducism_n groan_v and_o tremble_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n or_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o own_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o certain_o it_o be_v unusual_a for_o they_o that_o confess_v it_o to_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o one_o that_o be_v but_o new_o dead_a they_o expect_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a hereafter_o but_o this_o which_o herod_n speak_v believe_v and_o suspect_v be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o that_o doctrine_n and_o seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o conscience_n touch_v from_o above_o verse_n iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o 1._o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o cherithuth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o there_o be_v thirty_o six_o cut_n off_o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v sinner_n who_o deserve_v cut_v off_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n 6._o wife_n wife_n wife_n wife_n wife_n wife_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o philip_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o live_v to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o tiberius_n verse_n vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o herod_n birth_n day_n be_v keep_v the_o jewish_a school_n esteem_v the_o keep_n of_o birthday_n a_o part_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n perhaps_o they_o will_v pronounce_v more_o favourable_o and_o flatter_o of_o thy_o o_o tetrarch_n because_o thou_o 3._o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o avodah_n zarah_n c._n 1._o hall_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o idolater_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o kalend_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o saturnalia_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v when_o they_o first_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o empire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n while_o they_o distinguish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o a_o birth_n day_n they_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o distinction_n the_o gemarist_n have_v many_o dispute_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o lightness_n as_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n namely_o to_o express_v joy_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a in_o their_o public_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a